be_v open_v therefore_o when_o we_o be_v about_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a say_v as_o he_o act_v 19.40_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o this_o day_n uproar_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n whereby_o we_o may_v give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o concourse_n so_o shall_v you_o we_o that_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v how_o we_o use_v our_o time_n health_n strength_n understanding_n authority_n wealth_n and_o other_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o commonness_n of_o these_o notion_n make_v they_o to_o lose_v their_o life_n and_o influence_n therefore_o we_o shall_v especial_o act_v faith_n in_o believe_v and_o urge_v the_o soul_n with_o this_o account_n second_o it_o be_v particular_o describe_v and_o there_o 1._o of_o the_o servant_n allegation_n 2._o the_o master_n approbation_n 1._o the_o servant_n allegation_n vers_fw-la 20_o and_o 22._o the_o two_o first_o servant_n come_v cheerful_o to_o their_o account_n as_o have_v discharge_v their_o duty_n faithful_o and_o with_o all_o diligence_n improve_v the_o talent_n receive_v not_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n good_a man_n shall_v make_v any_o narration_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v they_o need_v not_o for_o christ_n shall_v do_v it_o for_o they_o they_o rather_o wonder_v that_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v do_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o in_o the_o 37_o the_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o decorum_n of_o the_o parable_n if_o it_o signify_v any_o thing_n it_o signify_v the_o confidence_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o what_o comfort_n and_o boldness_n it_o breed_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o account_n doct._n that_o a_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n will_v give_v we_o comfort_n and_o boldness_n when_o our_o lord_n come_v to_o reckon_v with_o we_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o confidence_n and_o comfort_n that_o arise_v from_o a_o good_a conscience_n or_o from_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n in_o the_o inward_a court_n conscience_n be_v one_o of_o the_o witness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o and_o much_o comfort_n arise_v from_o its_o testimony_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n a_o carnal_a man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o rejoice_v and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o keep_v his_o heart_n merry_a but_o a_o godly_a man_n can_v own_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o joy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n rom._n 5.11_o we_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n next_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n concern_v his_o sincere_a walk_n but_o if_o a_o man_n can_v live_v with_o these_o comfort_n can_v he_o die_v with_o they_o 2._o the_o review_n of_o a_o well-spent_a life_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n in_o death_n our_o lord_n jesus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 17.4_o say_v i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o earth_n and_o finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v hezekiah_n when_o that_o sad_a message_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o not_o live_v isa._n 38.4_o that_o comfort_v he_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v what_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o draw_v nigh_o his_o end_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o say_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n if_o we_o can_v have_v this_o comfort_n when_o conscience_n put_v off_o all_o disguise_n and_o the_o everlasting_a estate_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o we_o be_v immediate_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o remember_v then_o that_o we_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o please_v and_o honour_n god_n and_o do_v his_o work_n how_o sweet_a be_v it_o 3._o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n their_o work_n follow_v they_o into_o the_o other_o world_n rev._n 14.13_o their_o wealth_n do_v not_o follow_v they_o but_o the_o conscience_n of_o have_v do_v well_o abide_v with_o they_o conscience_n be_v heaven_n or_o hell_n to_o we_o in_o hell_n it_o make_v up_o a_o part_n of_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v so_o in_o heaven_n it_o give_v we_o confidence_n 1_o john_n 2.28_o and_o 1_o john_n 4.17_o that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n work_n be_v not_o meritorious_a and_o have_v no_o causal_n influence_n upon_o our_o salvation_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o full_a place_n of_o a_o evidence_n and_o so_o may_v wonderful_o comfort_v and_o embolden_v our_o heart_n use_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o get_v this_o evidence_n the_o time_n of_o death_n be_v a_o time_n that_o will_v rifle_v all_o our_o false_a hope_n you_o be_v in_o your_o health_n and_o strength_n now_o but_o how_o soon_o you_o may_v shoot_v the_o gulf_n you_o know_v not_o we_o be_v hasten_v into_o the_o other_o world_n apace_o when_o you_o be_v immediate_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n you_o will_v have_v other_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o preparation_n for_o it_o than_o you_o have_v now_o that_o which_o will_v comfort_v you_o now_o will_v not_o comfort_v you_o then_o you_o must_v look_v that_o the_o devil_n will_v then_o be_v most_o busy_a to_o tempt_v and_o trouble_v you_o and_o as_o now_o he_o prejudice_v you_o against_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o then_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o all_o your_o worldly_a comfort_n then_o will_v fail_v and_o have_v spend_v their_o allowance_n and_o become_v to_o you_o as_o unsavoury_a as_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg._n will_v this_o comfort_n you_o that_o you_o have_v sport_v and_o game_v away_o your_o precious_a time_n that_o you_o have_v fare_v of_o the_o best_a and_o live_v in_o pomp_n and_o honour_n oh_o no_o but_o this_o will_v comfort_v you_o i_o have_v make_v it_o my_o business_n to_o glorify_v god_n i_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o my_o place_n have_v get_v some_o evidence_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o riches_n or_o greatness_n or_o any_o earthly_a advantage_n will_v do_v you_o good_a oh_o it_o be_v a_o cutting_n think_v to_o the_o careless_a and_o negligent_a now_o i_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n i_o have_v spend_v in_o this_o world_n the_o improvement_n of_o every_o opportunity_n will_v be_v call_v for_o then_o all_o your_o vanity_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n will_v be_v smart_n upon_o you_o and_o vex_v your_o soul_n with_o the_o grievous_a remembrance_n of_o they_o well_o then_o can_v you_o in_o any_o measure_n look_v back_o upon_o the_o discharge_v of_o your_o duty_n there_o be_v two_o extreme_n first_o some_o be_v presumptuous_a and_o confident_a because_o they_o be_v not_o gross_a sinner_n but_o what_o have_v they_o do_v for_o god_n the_o sluggish_a and_o unprofitable_a servant_n be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n he_o do_v not_o misspend_v his_o talon_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o improve_v it_o the_o tree_n that_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o though_o it_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o bad_a fruit._n it_o be_v not_o a_o negative_a religion_n will_v comfort_v thou_o but_o a_o positive_a and_o a_o fruitful_a one_o you_o be_v no_o drunkard_n no_o adulterer_n no_o profane_a person_n but_o have_v you_o be_v at_o work_n for_o god_n second_o other_o be_v pusillanimous_a and_o diffident_a because_o they_o do_v not_o arrive_v at_o the_o eminency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o high_a david_n have_v other_o worthy_n beside_o the_o first_o three_o there_o be_v two_o faithful_a servant_n one_o bring_v five_o talent_n the_o other_o two_o now_o the_o middle_n be_v of_o those_o that_o can_v see_v in_o themselves_o more_o zeal_n than_o formality_n more_o grace_n than_o corruption_n that_o for_o the_o main_a have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o honour_n god_n though_o conscious_a to_o many_o weakness_n and_o defect_n yet_o throughout_o grace_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n receive_v they_o be_v faithful_a with_o god_n 2._o the_o master_n approbation_n well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n the_o faithful_a servant_n be_v well_o accept_v by_o christ._n first_o he_o entertain_v they_o
before_o he_o conscience_n be_v privy_a to_o their_o constant_a uniform_a self_n deny_v obedience_n and_o this_o testimony_n be_v of_o great_a stead_n to_o they_o at_o the_o last_o isa._n 38.3_o remember_v lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n he_o dare_v appeal_v in_o a_o die_a hour_n for_o his_o sincerity_n and_o care_n to_o please_v he_o a_o good_a or_o a_o bad_a conscience_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o heaven_n or_o hell_n the_o check_n of_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n be_v the_o first_o bite_n of_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o the_o approbation_n of_o a_o sincere_a conscience_n a_o preface_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o bless_a 3_o they_o know_v it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o in_o that_o day_n there_o be_v two_o cause_n of_o fear_n and_o shame_n know_v for_o certain_a that_o it_o shall_v go_v ill_a with_o we_o or_o not_o know_v it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o we_o now_o they_o that_o be_v under_o any_o of_o these_o condition_n can_v groan_v can_v desire_v a_o change_n of_o state_n do_v you_o ever_o know_v a_o guilty_a malefactor_n long_o for_o the_o judge_n appearance_n and_o send_v to_o he_o to_o hasten_v his_o come_n indeed_o those_o who_o be_v confident_a it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o they_o desire_v the_o assize_n and_o be_v weary_a of_o lie_v in_o prison_n and_o long_o to_o be_v deliver_v now_o those_o that_o be_v absolve_v from_o guilt_n and_o have_v sin_n weaken_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o know_v it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o in_o the_o other_o world_n partly_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o have_v assure_v the_o justify_v and_o the_o sanctify_a of_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n that_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n die_v that_o he_o may_v first_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n and_o then_o present_v they_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o irreproveable_a in_o his_o sight_n col._n 1.21_o first_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v they_o from_o the_o stain_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o present_v they_o to_o himself_o clothe_v they_o with_o the_o fine_a linen_n which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n eph._n 5.26_o 27._o the_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v may_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n partly_o by_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n eph._n 1.13_o 14._o &_o 2_o cor._n 1.21_o 22._o seal_v up_o to_o they_o their_o own_o interest_n to_o the_o promise_n or_o their_o right_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o that_o in_o due_a time_n they_o shall_v possess_v it_o use_n be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o get_v ready_a and_o to_o be_v clothe_v that_o we_o may_v with_o comfort_n expect_v and_o long_o for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o translation_n the_o first_o motive_n be_v in_o the_o word_n fond_a it_o be_v often_o use_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n find_a naked_a and_o in_o 2_o pet._n 3.14_o &_o matth._n 24_o 46._o bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o when_o his_o lord_n come_v he_o shall_v find_v so_o do_v it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n for_o a_o servant_n to_o be_v find_v at_o his_o work_n so_o phil._n 3.9_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o allude_v to_o the_o day_n of_o our_o general_n or_o particular_a doom_n now_o this_o word_n imply_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o exact_a search_n and_o scrutiny_n after_o every_o one_o of_o we_o wrath_n make_v inquisition_n for_o sinner_n and_o every_o man_n will_v be_v find_v out_o naked_a or_o clothe_v there_o be_v no_o hide_v in_o the_o throng_n of_o mankind_n in_o a_o particular_a judgement_n god_n say_v he_o will_v search_v jerusalem_n with_o candle_n zeph._n 1.12_o drag_v sinner_n out_o of_o their_o lurk_a hole_n much_o more_o in_o the_o general_a judgement_n we_o shall_v be_v find_v 2_o the_o word_n fond_a intimate_v a_o surprise_n god_n may_v break_v in_o upon_o we_o soon_o than_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o as_o usual_o he_o come_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n unthought_a of_o unexpected_a 2_o pet._n 3.10_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n they_o do_v not_o look_v for_o such_o a_o day_n or_o not_o prepare_v for_o it_o but_o be_v find_v by_o it_o 3_o we_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n wherein_o we_o be_v find_v they_o that_o be_v find_v naked_a at_o their_o death_n shall_v remain_v naked_a to_o all_o eternity_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o condition_n in_o the_o other_o world_n as_o death_n leave_v we_o judgement_n find_v we_o luke_o 2.14_o on_o earth_n peace_n now_o you_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n you_o may_v agree_v with_o your_o adversary_n quick_o while_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o way_n but_o in_o the_o other_o world_n man_n be_v in_o termino_fw-la in_o their_o final_a condition_n well_o then_o gather_v up_o this_o first_o motive_n escape_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n you_o can_v you_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v what_o you_o be_v naked_a or_o clothe_v and_o you_o may_v be_v seek_v after_o and_o find_v soon_o than_o you_o be_v aware_a and_o when_o christ_n have_v find_v you_o in_o a_o unprepared_a condition_n what_o will_v you_o do_v how_o will_v your_o naked_a tremble_a soul_n dread_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n into_o a_o unknown_a world_n second_o my_o next_o motive_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o word_n naked_a and_o clothe_v other_o qualification_n than_o christ_n renew_v and_o reconcile_a grace_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n it_o be_v sin_n which_o render_v we_o odious_a to_o god_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o keep_v we_o out_o of_o heaven_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o make_v we_o uncomfortable_a in_o ourselves_o and_o hinder_v our_o own_o joy_n and_o peace_n the_o condition_n of_o one_o that_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o sin_n be_v represent_v by_o nakedness_n upon_o a_o twofold_a reason_n because_o it_o render_v we_o loathsome_a to_o god_n and_o ashamed_a of_o ourselves_o well_o then_o will_v you_o be_v naked_a remain_v in_o your_o natural_a deformity_n how_o then_o can_v you_o appear_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o your_o judge_n or_o look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n with_o any_o confidence_n joseph_n wash_v himself_o and_o change_v his_o garment_n when_o he_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o pharaoh_n and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o great_a reverence_n due_a to_o god_n oh_o therefore_o since_o you_o be_v blind_a and_o miserable_a and_o naked_a get_v clothe_v that_o be_v get_v the_o spot_n of_o sin_n wash_v off_o by_o the_o frequent_a application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n your_o pollute_a nature_n change_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o clothing_n which_o must_v render_v you_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o will_v make_v you_o comfortable_a in_o yourselves_o so_o that_o you_o will_v not_o shun_v his_o presence_n but_o desire_v it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o spouse_n psal._n 45.14_o 15._o her_o clothing_n be_v of_o wrought_a gold_n she_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o raiment_n of_o needle_n work_n and_o then_o with_o gladness_n and_o rejoice_n shall_v she_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o king_n palace_n the_o more_o we_o get_v rid_v of_o sin_n and_o be_v beautify_v with_o holiness_n the_o more_o amiable_a and_o lovely_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o because_o of_o likeness_n and_o suitableness_n the_o more_o we_o delight_v to_o come_v to_o he_o yea_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v long_o to_o be_v admit_v not_o only_o to_o present_a communion_n but_o to_o constant_a habitation_n with_o he_o and_o when_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v a_o welcome_a day_n to_o we_o at_o the_o death_n of_o every_o particular_a saint_n or_o at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n second_o come_v when_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o imperfection_n spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o want_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v perfect_v our_o glory_n then_o we_o shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o incorruption_n and_o this_o body_n of_o flesh_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v great_a rejoice_n oh_o then_o see_v that_o you_o be_v clothe_v what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a but_o clothe_v 1._o we_o must_v humble_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o christ_n when_o the_o prodigal_n come_v &_o humble_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n present_o luke_n 15.22_o bring_v â—orth_o the_o best_a robe_n &_o put_v it_o on_o he_o then_o his_o nakedness_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o the_o poor_a penitent_a believer_n be_v receive_v into_o god_n family_n and_o enjoy_v all_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o and_o
break_v in_o piece_n the_o image_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n and_o defile_v their_o place_n with_o the_o bone_n of_o men._n infant_n be_v burn_v there_o with_o horrible_a cry_n and_o screeche_n and_o sound_v of_o drum_n and_o tabret_o and_o other_o instrument_n to_o drown_v the_o noise_n and_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v be_v burn_v in_o that_o valley_n as_o also_o the_o bone_n of_o malefactor_n now_o to_o the_o pile_n of_o wood_n and_o the_o pile_n continual_o burn_v there_o do_v the_o prophet_n allude_v this_o be_v represent_v in_o sodom_n burn_v as_o a_o type_n as_o the_o drown_v of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n the_o burn_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o sinner_n himself_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o it_o 2._o now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o new-testament_n there_o be_v place_n without_o number_n it_o be_v sometime_o represent_v by_o fire_n where_o we_o read_v of_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n matth._n 13.42_o and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n god_n wrath_n be_v compare_v in_o the_o old-testament_n to_o a_o fiery_a oven_n where_o the_o contract_a flame_n appear_v most_o dreadful_a sometime_o to_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n revel_v 19.20_o and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n before_o he_o with_o which_o he_o deceive_v they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v his_o image_n both_o these_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n at_o other_o time_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o prison_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o by_o which_o also_o be_v â—â—nt_a and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n or_o to_o a_o bottomless_a pit_n revel_v 9.11_o and_o they_o have_v a_o king_n over_o they_o which_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless-pit_n there_o be_v darkness_n and_o chain_n and_o gaoler_n and_o judge_n the_o chain_n of_o invincible_a providence_n and_o their_o own_o horrible_a despair_n there_o be_v no_o make_v a_o escape_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o so_o that_o unless_o we_o will_v count_v god_n a_o liar_n there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n provide_v 2._o ask_v men._n the_o blind_a nation_n have_v a_o sense_n of_o eternity_n and_o fancy_n of_o a_o heaven_n and_o hell_n elysian_a field_n and_o obscure_a mansion_n and_o place_n of_o torment_n there_o be_v some_o relic_n of_o his_o truth_n in_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o we_o need_v not_o go_v so_o far_o back_o as_o tradition_n look_v to_o conscience_n wicked_a man_n find_v in_o themselves_o a_o apprehension_n of_o immortality_n and_o punishment_n after_o death_n râ—â—_n 1.32_o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n reason_n show_v that_o he_o that_o perfect_o hate_v sin_n will_v perfect_o punish_v it_o not_o in_o this_o life_n for_o abominable_a sinner_n be_v many_o time_n prosperous_a here_o justice_n be_v not_o discover_v to_o the_o utmost_a therefore_o guilty_a conscience_n presage_v there_o be_v more_o evil_a to_o come_v there_o be_v much_o in_o these_o presage_n of_o conscience_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v more_o serious_a however_o they_o dissemble_v the_o matter_n when_o well_o heb._n 2.15_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n who_o all_o their_o life-time_n be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v when_o they_o be_v enter_v upon_o the_o confine_n of_o eternity_n than_o they_o can_v hide_v their_o fear_n any_o long_o oh_o the_o horror_n and_o terror_n of_o wicked_a man_n when_o they_o lie_v a_o die_a if_o ever_o man_n may_v be_v believe_v it_o be_v then_o 3._o the_o devil_n be_v orthodox_n in_o this_o point_n for_o jyudge_n there_o be_v no_o atheist_n in_o hell_n matth._n 8.29_o and_o behold_v they_o cry_v out_o say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o great_a torment_n than_o now_o they_o be_v therefore_o if_o we_o will_v take_v god_n word_n or_o authentic_a record_n for_o it_o or_o man_n word_n when_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o case_n to_o dissemble_v or_o the_o devil_n word_n there_o be_v a_o hell_n or_o everlasting_a torment_n prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a obj._n 1_o but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o everlasting_a abode_n under_o death_n and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o terrible_a to_o vulgar_a capacity_n express_v by_o eternal_a fire_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n a_o deceiver_n indeed_o and_o to_o publish_v his_o doctrine_n with_o a_o lie_n or_o a_o handsome_a fraud_n but_o clear_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o torment_n as_o well_o as_o a_o state_n of_o death_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n because_o deprive_v of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a life_n and_o because_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o temporal_a death_n better_a never_o be_v bear_v matth._n 26.24_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o have_v be_v good_a but_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n if_o only_a death_n and_o annihilation_n be_v in_o it_o what_o sense_n will_v there_o be_v in_o this_o speech_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o lively_a and_o effectual_a sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n fear_v and_o presage_v other_o kind_n of_o punishment_n from_o god_n wrath_n or_o else_o why_o be_v they_o most_o trouble_v when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v why_o be_v it_o so_o dreadful_a a_o thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10.31_o we_o be_v mortal_a creature_n but_o god_n be_v a_o live_a god_n why_o shall_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n make_v his_o wrath_n terrible_a but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o a_o eternal_a subsistence_n on_o our_o part_n also_o we_o read_v of_o many_o and_o few_o stripe_n luk._n 12.47_o 48._o math._n 11.22_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o you_o if_o it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n than_o for_o you_o torment_n be_v measure_v out_o by_o proportion_n according_a to_o our_o sin_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o have_v enjoy_v but_o not_o improve_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o torment_n a_o local_a hell_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 16.28_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o judas_n go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n act_v 1.25_o as_o in_o all_o commonwealth_n the_o prince_n have_v not_o only_o his_o palace_n but_o his_o prison_n it_o must_v be_v somewhere_o for_o the_o wicked_a be_v somewhere_o god_n keep_v it_o secret_a with_o wise_a council_n because_o he_o will_v exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o not_o our_o sense_n job_n 38.17_o have_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n be_v open_v to_o thâ—e_n or_o have_v thou_o see_v the_o door_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o secret_n of_o providence_n obj._n 2._o but_o how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n to_o punish_v his_o creature_n for_o ever_o our_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v if_o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o howl_n of_o a_o dog_n in_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n for_o a_o small_a space_n of_o time_n now_o god_n be_v love_n its_o self_n 1_o joh._n 4.8_o therefore_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o damn_v his_o creature_n to_o everlasting_a torment_n i_o answer_v man_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o fix_v the_o bound_n of_o god_n mercy_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o therefore_o take_v these_o consideration_n 1._o god_n punishment_n may_v stand_v with_o his_o mercy_n it_o be_v very_o notable_a in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v say_v heb._n 10.31_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v 2_o sam._n 24.14_o i_o be_o in_o a_o great_a strait_n let_v we_o fall_v now_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a the_o one_o note_v god_n angry_a the_o other_o god_n appease_v when_o god_n have_v be_v long_o upon_o a_o treaty_n of_o love_n patience_n abuse_v be_v turn_v into_o fury_n the_o one_o show_v what_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o love_n sweetness_n mercy_n the_o other_o what_o he_o be_v when_o provoke_v the_o sea_n in_o its_o self_n be_v smooth_a and_o calm_a but_o when_o the_o wind_n and_o tempest_n arise_v how_o dreadful_o
to_o they_o that_o be_v keep_v close_o to_o it_o they_o must_v expect_v trouble_n christ_n subject_n be_v the_o world_n rebel_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o forfeit_v their_o allegiance_n to_o christ_n the_o world_n will_v fall_v upon_o they_o you_o must_v not_o expect_v friend_n in_o the_o world_n your_o great_a friend_n and_o patron_n be_v in_o heaven_n john_n 16.33_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n he_o propound_v it_o disjunctive_o we_o have_v seldom_o both_o together_o christ_n leave_v his_o subject_n in_o satan_n territory_n and_o dominion_n that_o he_o may_v try_v their_o allegiance_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o profess_v christ_n but_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n that_o be_v strict_a holy_a true_a to_o their_o principle_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o observation_n proper_a to_o that_o age_n as_o long_o as_o the_o enmity_n last_v between_o the_o two_o seed_n opposition_n will_v continue_v satan_n never_o want_v a_o party_n to_o support_v his_o empire_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v in_o abel_n and_o will_v not_o be_v finish_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v a_o abel_n without_o a_o cain_n afterward_o in_o abraham_n family_n gal._n 4.25_o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v now_o and_o still_o we_o may_v say_v so_o it_o be_v now_o so_o it_o have_v be_v and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v so_o afterward_o jacob_n and_o esau_n struggle_v together_o in_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o quarrel_n begin_v before_o the_o birth_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o age_n satan_n have_v not_o change_v his_o nature_n nor_o the_o world_n leave_v its_o wont_a emperor_n and_o king_n have_v become_v christian_n but_o satan_n never_o yet_o become_v christian_a and_o there_o never_o want_v a_o strong_a faction_n in_o the_o world_n to_o abet_v he_o against_o the_o church_n in_o our_o time_n we_o have_v great_a hope_n but_o still_o the_o spirit_n of_o enmity_n continue_v though_o under_o other_o form_n and_o appearance_n we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o quick_a conversion_n from_o a_o malignant_a to_o a_o sectary_n the_o term_n be_v change_v but_o not_o the_o person_n i_o will_v not_o be_v mistake_v by_o a_o malignant_a i_o mean_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n mean_v not_o one_o that_o dissent_v from_o other_o in_o civil_a matter_n but_o one_o that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o by_o a_o sectary_n i_o mean_v one_o that_o be_v so_o in_o the_o scripture_n notion_n a_o party-maker_n in_o the_o church_n a_o carnal_a man_n under_o a_o plausible_a form_n oppose_v the_o holy_a and_o strict_a way_n of_o god_n i_o tell_v you_o this_o conversion_n be_v easy_a a_o piece_n of_o soft_a wax_n that_o be_v but_o now_o stamp_v with_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v easy_o stamp_v again_o with_o the_o seal_n that_o be_v carve_v into_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n the_o wax_n be_v the_o same_o but_o the_o impression_n be_v different_a it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o peril_n of_o false_a brethren_n as_o well_o as_o of_o open_a enemy_n nay_o rather_o than_o sit_v out_o the_o devil_n can_v make_v use_n of_o one_o saint_n to_o persecute_v another_o as_o asa_n a_o good_a prince_n put_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o stock_n and_o christ_n call_v peter_n satan_n the_o devil_n may_v abuse_v their_o zeal_n and_o this_o be_v strange_a that_o a_o lamb_n shall_v act_v the_o wolf_n part_n usual_o indeed_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o wicked_a hate_n christ_n and_o his_o messenger_n christ_n do_v usual_o reveal_v his_o way_n to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o man_n that_o rise_v against_o they_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v good_a what_o such_o man_n hate_v their_o very_a respect_n will_v be_v a_o suspicion_n and_o their_o approbation_n a_o contumely_n and_o disgrace_n a_o man_n will_v have_v some_o cause_n to_o suspect_v himself_o if_o he_o have_v their_o favour_n thus_o you_o see_v christian_n though_o in_o a_o private_a sphere_n that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n must_v expect_v their_o share_n in_o the_o world_n hatred_n now_o the_o lord_n permit_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o testimony_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o his_o servant_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o his_o adversary_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n all_o these_o will_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o expression_n as_o it_o be_v recite_v by_o several_a evangelist_n mark_v 13.9_o they_o shall_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o council_n and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n you_o shall_v be_v beat_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o ruler_n for_o my_o sake_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o your_o zealous_a defence_n they_o may_v have_v a_o sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v convince_v or_o confound_v by_o they_o luke_n 21.13_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o you_o for_o a_o testimony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o your_o loyalty_n and_o mat._n 24.14_o it_o be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n imply_v to_o the_o truth_n god_n choose_v his_o eminent_a servant_n to_o be_v his_o champion_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o excellent_a in_o their_o principle_n worth_a the_o suffering_n for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o servant_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n without_o a_o testimony_n nor_o his_o enemy_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n without_o a_o testimony_n and_o a_o sting_n in_o their_o conscience_n nor_o any_o age_n to_o pass_v away_o without_o a_o testimony_n 2._o minister_n this_o be_v usual_o their_o portion_n few_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n come_v to_o a_o natural_a death_n as_o their_o call_v be_v eminent_a so_o be_v their_o suffering_n james_n 5.10_o take_v my_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n who_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o of_o patience_n he_o do_v not_o say_v take_v they_o for_o a_o example_n of_o holiness_n but_o of_o suffer_v and_o patience_n they_o be_v the_o worthy_n of_o god_n eminent_a for_o holiness_n yet_o chief_o for_o suffering_n the_o prophet_n that_o be_v god_n own_o mouth_n shelter_v under_o the_o buckler_n of_o their_o special_a commission_n and_o the_o singular_a innocency_n and_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o yet_o they_o suffer_v what_o recompense_n do_v they_o receive_v for_o all_o their_o pain_n but_o saw_n and_o sword_n and_o dungeon_n now_o the_o minister_n of_o all_o age_n be_v muster_v and_o enroll_v for_o the_o same_o war_n with_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o maintain_v the_o same_o cause_n though_o with_o less_o vigour_n and_o strength_n and_o we_o expect_v the_o same_o crown_n why_o shall_v we_o grudge_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n god_n have_v reserve_v the_o ministry_n for_o all_o the_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n that_o villainy_n and_o outrage_n can_v heap_v upon_o their_o person_n but_o why_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o better_a entertainment_n you_o will_v think_v the_o world_n shall_v hate_v false_a teacher_n sure_o they_o have_v most_o cause_n but_o if_o they_o slight_v we_o and_o neglect_v to_o provide_v for_o we_o remember_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o do_v not_o persecute_v we_o but_o this_o fall_v out_o partly_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n partly_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 1._o by_o the_o malice_n of_o men._n to_o preach_v be_v to_o bait_v the_o world_n praedicare_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la derivare_fw-la in_o se_fw-la furorem_fw-la mundi_fw-la we_o be_v to_o cross_v carnal_a interest_n to_o wrestle_v with_o vile_a affection_n to_o pull_v the_o beast_n out_o of_o man_n heart_n and_o we_o be_v like_a to_o be_v bruise_v in_o the_o conflict_n 1_o cor._n 15.32_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n most_o probable_o the_o rude_a multitude_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o tear_v he_o in_o piece_n when_o he_o cry_v down_o the_o worship_n of_o diana_n carnal_a interest_n be_v very_o touchy_a worse_o than_o vile_a affection_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v preach_v in_o power_n but_o it_o draw_v hatred_n upon_o the_o person_n that_o preach_v it_o john_n 7.7_o the_o world_n can_v hate_v you_o but_o i_o
of_o arms._n i_o remember_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n when_o valens_n the_o emperor_n rail_v against_o all_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o polinus_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o very_a holy_a strict_a man_n none_o dare_v lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o 3._o many_o time_n they_o profess_v and_o join_v to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o we_o have_v benefit_n by_o their_o gift_n and_o ability_n authority_n and_o power_n for_o god_n do_v his_o church_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a by_o carnal_a men._n conviction_n may_v bring_v they_o as_o far_o as_o profession_n and_o the_o temporary_a faith_n of_o a_o magistrate_n though_o carnal_a may_v be_v a_o protection_n to_o christianity_n as_o a_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n may_v be_v a_o good_a fence_n about_o a_o garden_n of_o rose_n if_o they_o be_v man_n of_o part_n they_o may_v help_v to_o defend_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o a_o live_a tree_n may_v be_v support_v by_o a_o dead_a post_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o carnal_a man_n be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o gibeonite_n join_v to_o israel_n and_o be_v make_v hewer_n of_o wood_n and_o drawer_n of_o water_n or_o as_o the_o carpenter_n who_o help_v to_o build_v noah_n ark_n perish_v in_o the_o flood_n or_o as_o negro_n that_o dig_v in_o the_o mine_n of_o knowledge_n god_n may_v employ_v they_o to_o bring_v up_o that_o which_o may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o profit_n to_o the_o world_n they_o may_v help_v to_o build_v a_o ark_n for_o other_o though_o they_o themselves_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n we_o will_v not_o refuse_v gold_n from_o a_o dirty_a hand_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o slight_v the_o benefit_n of_o carnal_a man_n part_n for_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o christianity_n that_o they_o be_v under_o though_o they_o be_v slave_n to_o their_o lust_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o real_a benefit_n and_o help_v to_o the_o saint_n 4._o they_o serve_v for_o a_o warn_v to_o the_o saint_n when_o this_o conviction_n be_v strong_a upon_o they_o and_o grow_v to_o a_o height_n by_o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n and_o horror_n of_o they_o that_o die_v in_o despair_n god_n warn_v his_o people_n though_o we_o will_v bear_v off_o the_o stroke_n yet_o god_n know_v how_o soon_o this_o fire_n may_v be_v kindle_v in_o our_o own_o breast_n when_o man_n see_v what_o conviction_n will_v do_v be_v stifle_v and_o not_o comply_v with_o and_o man_n live_v not_o according_a to_o their_o light_n it_o be_v a_o warn_n to_o other_o as_o a_o slave_n be_v many_o time_n beat_v to_o warn_v a_o son_n of_o his_o father_n displeasure_n and_o naturalist_n tell_v we_o a_o lion_n will_v tremble_v to_o see_v a_o dog_n beat_v before_o he_o so_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n tremble_v at_o the_o conviction_n of_o wicked_a men._n oh_o the_o horror_n of_o their_o conscience_n declare_v what_o god_n have_v wrought_v upon_o they_o though_o few_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o it_o three_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o world_n itself_o this_o conviction_n serve_v both_o to_o lessen_v and_o increase_v their_o judgement_n the_o term_n seem_v to_o be_v opposite_a 1._o sometime_o to_o lessen_v their_o judgement_n certain_o the_o degree_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v not_o equal_a there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 23.14_o a_o great_a judgement_n there_o be_v a_o hot_a and_o a_o cool_a hell_n there_o be_v few_o stripe_n and_o many_o stripe_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o some_o than_o for_o other_o mat._n 12.41_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o ninevite_n be_v make_v more_o tolerable_a by_o the_o conviction_n wrought_v by_o jonah_n preach_v because_o there_o be_v a_o temporal_a repentance_n they_o humble_v themselves_o for_o a_o while_n though_o they_o be_v fright_v to_o this_o religiousness_n aristides_n cato_n and_o other_o moral_a heathen_n their_o condition_n will_v be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o those_o man_n that_o live_v in_o a_o way_n of_o brutish_a and_o filthy_a excess_n so_o there_o be_v many_o convince_v that_o have_v help_v the_o church_n and_o be_v friendly_a to_o religion_n when_o other_o have_v oppress_v and_o oppose_v the_o way_n of_o god_n they_o have_v be_v a_o hiding-place_n a_o shelter_n a_o countenance_n a_o protection_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n these_o shall_v not_o lose_v their_o reward_n they_o have_v many_o blessing_n in_o this_o world_n though_o they_o continue_v carnal_a and_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n i_o suppose_v the_o more_o they_o comply_v with_o these_o conviction_n their_o condemnation_n shall_v be_v lessen_v though_o not_o take_v away_o this_o advantage_n they_o have_v ut_fw-la mitiùs_fw-la ardeant_fw-la they_o shall_v have_v a_o cool_a hell_n 2._o sometime_o to_o increase_v their_o judgement_n those_o that_o malicious_o oppose_v this_o conviction_n they_o hasten_v their_o own_o condemnation_n and_o heighten_v it_o then_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o they_o with_o a_o witness_n when_o they_o know_v their_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o james_n 4.17_o therefore_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n they_o carry_v this_o conviction_n to_o hell_n with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o torment_n this_o be_v the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v oh_o what_o a_o terror_n will_v it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o think_v i_o have_v a_o better_a estate_n discover_v to_o i_o i_o know_v somewhat_o of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o now_o i_o be_o shut_v out_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v as_o well_o as_o a_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v mark_v 9.44_o there_o may_v be_v a_o conviction_n so_o much_o as_o to_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o speak_v to_o other_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v a_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o christ_n presence_n how_o will_v this_o increase_v their_o torment_n their_o knowledge_n serve_v but_o to_o damn_v they_o the_o more_o the_o character_n be_v indelible_a and_o be_v not_o extinguish_v by_o death_n to_o all_o other_o torment_n there_o be_v add_v the_o gnaw_a of_o conscience_n look_v as_o in_o the_o elect_n there_o be_v such_o a_o spark_n kindle_v as_o shall_v never_o be_v extinguish_v their_o knowledge_n they_o get_v here_o be_v not_o abolish_v but_o perfect_v and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n begin_v their_o heaven_n a_o witness_v excuse_v conscience_n to_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o heaven_n so_o in_o hell_n conscience_n will_v be_v always_o rage_v and_o expostolate_v with_o you_o oh_o fool_n that_o i_o be_v to_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o other_o enjoy_v if_o i_o have_v live_v civil_o at_o least_o it_o have_v be_v better_a with_o i_o than_o now_o it_o be_v as_o they_o know_v more_o of_o god_n than_o other_o do_v so_o their_o judgement_n will_v according_o be_v great_a and_o you_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o god_n may_v kindle_v this_o fire_n in_o your_o bosom_n who_o for_o the_o present_a steep_a on_o careless_o in_o your_o sin_n use_v 1_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n and_o conduce_v much_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n without_o any_o visible_a force_n with_o mere_a spiritual_a weapon_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o opposition_n which_o can_v be_v make_v thereunto_o the_o corrupt_a and_o ill-principled_n world_n can_v stand_v out_o against_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v sound_o preach_v and_o in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v too_o slight_a a_o opinion_n of_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n for_o the_o pull_n down_o of_o strong_a hold_n sure_o they_o be_v more_o mighty_a to_o pull_v down_o strong_a hold_n than_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o will_v not_o convert_v yet_o can_v so_o put_v to_o silence_n and_o bridle_v the_o opposition_n that_o carnal_a man_n make_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v ineffectual_a it_o concern_v god_n in_o honour_n to_o go_v thus_o far_o on_o with_o the_o world_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o go_v on_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n to_o oppose_v and_o crush_v it_o and_o this_o do_v also_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n such_o conviction_n accompany_v the_o preach_n of_o it_o and_o god_n do_v not_o whole_o discontinue_v this_o dispensation_n now_o there_o be_v ordinary_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v which_o do_v convince_v the_o world_n the_o careless_a professor_n
government_n than_o reward_n we_o owe_v much_o of_o our_o safety_n to_o prison_n and_o execution_n so_o in_o god_n government_n though_o love_v be_v the_o mighty_a gospel_n motive_n yet_o fear_n have_v its_o use_n at_o least_o for_o those_o who_o will_v not_o serve_v god_n out_o of_o love_n slavish_a fear_n tie_v rheir_a hand_n from_o mischief_n 3._o for_o the_o convert_v they_o find_v all_o help_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n discipline_n to_o guard_v their_o love_n when_o their_o mind_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v enchant_v by_o carnal_a delight_n or_o pervert_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o sense_n when_o the_o flesh_n present_v the_o bait_n faith_n show_v the_o hook_n matth._n 10.28_o or_o be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v our_o power_n because_o none_o in_o the_o world_n can_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n job_n 3.23_o destruction_n from_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o i_o he_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o party_n against_o the_o oppressor_n and_o will_v right_v the_o weak_a against_o the_o powerful_a 2._o second_o since_o it_o be_v threaten_v we_o may_v conclude_v the_o certainty_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n the_o world_n will_v not_o easy_o believe_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o the_o regenerate_v and_o those_o that_o live_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o love_v god_n in_o christ_n above_o all_o the_o world_n even_o their_o own_o life_n that_o beside_o these_o few_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v torment_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v easy_o down_v with_o this_o doctrine_n but_o god_n threaten_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o execution_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o holinese_n of_o his_o nature_n psal._n 11.6_o 7._o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o will_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o horrible_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n for_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n but_o man_n feign_v god_n as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v and_o judge_v of_o god_n holiness_n by_o their_o own_o interest_n psal._n 50.21_o thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o as_o if_o god_n be_v less_o mindful_a because_o he_o be_v so_o holy_a and_o will_v not_o be_v so_o indulgent_a to_o their_o flesh_n and_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v themselves_o and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v 2._o his_o unalterable_a truth_n god_n can_v lie_v tit._n 1.2_o though_o the_o threaten_n in_o the_o present_a judgement_n do_v not_o always_o show_v the_o event_n but_o merit_n yet_o it_o follow_v afterward_o for_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v or_o else_o all_o religion_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n he_o can_v endure_v any_o shall_v question_v it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a scarecrow_n deut._n 30.19.20_o i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_v this_o day_n against_o you_o that_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v therefore_o choose_v life_n that_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n may_v live_v that_o thou_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v obey_v his_o voice_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v cleave_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v thy_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o thy_o day_n 3._o his_o all-sufficient_a power_n 2_o thes._n 1.9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o rom._n 9.22_o what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n if_o god_n will_v do_v so_o sure_o he_o can_v there_o be_v no_o let_v there_o heb._n 10.29_o 30._o vengeance_n belong_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o see_v vengeance_n execute_v if_o it_o seem_v co_fw-la be_v so_o terrible_a to_o you_o god_n know_v it_o be_v with_o a_o design_n of_o love_n to_o awaken_v those_o that_o be_v carnal_a what_o a_o case_n be_o i_o in_o then_o and_o to_o make_v the_o convert_v more_o cautious_a that_o they_o do_v not_o border_v on_o the_o carnal_a life_n god_n make_v no_o great_a difference_n here_o between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a hereafter_o he_o will_n sermon_n xvii_o rome_n viii_o 13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v 1._o use_n be_v information_n 1._o to_o show_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o threaten_n 2._o the_o folly_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n 1._o of_o those_o that_o will_v rather_o venture_v this_o death_n than_o leave_v their_o sinful_a pleasure_n 2._o those_o that_o will_v reconcile_v god_n and_o flesh_n god_n and_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o threaten_n 1._o threaten_n be_v necessary_a during_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n two_o argument_n i_o shall_v give_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o 1._o if_o threaten_n be_v needful_a to_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o perfection_n much_o more_o be_v they_o useful_a now_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o corrupt_a inclination_n within_o and_o so_o many_o temptation_n without_o in_o the_o best_a there_o be_v a_o double_a principle_n and_o many_o inordinate_a lust_n that_o we_o need_v the_o strong_a bridle_n and_o curb_v to_o suppreis_n they_o 2._o if_o christ_n eme_n to_o verify_v god_n threaten_n sure_o god_n have_v some_o use_n of_o they_o now_o but_o so_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n will_v represent_v god_n as_o a_o liar_n in_o his_o commination_n gen._n 3.4_o you_o shall_v not_o sure_o die_v christ_n come_v to_o confute_v the_o tempter_n and_o will_v die_v rather_o than_o the_o devil_n reproach_n of_o god_n threaten_n shall_v be_v find_v true_a sure_o this_o be_v to_o check_v thought_n of_o iniquity_n 2._o the_o folly_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n first_o of_o those_o that_o will_v rather_o venture_v this_o death_n than_o leave_v their_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n carnal_a man_n think_v no_o life_n so_o happy_a as_o they_o be_v escape_v out_o of_o fetter_n of_o religion_n and_o bond_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o apostle_n expression_n free_a from_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.20_o whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v none_o be_v more_o miserable_a for_o they_o carry_v it_o so_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o death_n prov._n 8.36_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n you_o hazard_v soul_n and_o body_n and_o all_o that_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o you_o for_o a_o little_a carnal_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o present_a you_o get_v nothing_o but_o the_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o for_o the_o future_a everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n consider_v this_o before_o it_o be_v too_o late_a there_o be_v no_o man_n go_v to_o hell_n or_o heaven_n but_o with_o violence_n to_o conscience_n or_o lust_n those_o that_o go_v to_o hell_n offer_v violence_n to_o their_o conscience_n 2._o those_o that_o will_v reconcile_v god_n and_o flesh_n god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o secure_v their_o interest_n in_o both_o that_o hope_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v happy_a hereafter_o for_o all_o that_o will_v keep_v up_o a_o profession_n of_o godliness_n while_o they_o live_v in_o secret_a league_n with_o their_o lust_n god_n will_v not_o halue_fw-mi it_o with_o the_o world_n nor_o part_n stake_n with_o the_o flesh_n you_o can_v please_v the_o flesh_n and_o enjoy_v god_n too_o for_o you_o have_v but_o one_o happiness_n if_o you_o place_v it_o in_o content_v the_o flesh_n you_o can_v have_v it_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n their_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil_n 3.19_o worldly_a pleasure_n will_v end_v in_o eternal_a torment_n and_o so_o much_o delight_n so_o much_o more_o will_v your_o torment_n be_v for_o contrary_n be_v punish_v with_o contrary_n rev._n 8.11_o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o sorrow_n give_v she_o therefore_o so_o much_o as_o you_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n so_o much_o you_o endanger_v the_o soul_n will_v you_o for_o a_o little_a temporal_a satisfaction_n run_v the_o hazard_n of_o god_n eternal_a wrath_n 2._o use_n be_v to_o dissuade_v you_o from_o this_o course_n to_o this_o end_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o motive_n and_o some_o mean_n motive_n be_v these_o 1._o you_o think_v the_o flesh_n be_v your_o friend_n do_v all_o that_o you_o can_v to_o
that_o please_v i_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n they_o thankful_o accept_v the_o offer_a benefit_n and_o resolve_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n to_o perform_v the_o require_v duty_n 3._o that_o our_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o fulfil_v our_o covenant_n vow_n for_o otherwise_o we_o double_v and_o deal_v unsincere_o with_o god_n heb._n 13.18_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n will_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v honest_o the_o habit_n and_o bend_v of_o the_o heart_n be_v for_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o 4._o that_o there_o be_v some_o answerable_a endeavour_n and_o pursuance_n of_o this_o resolution_n and_o care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n act_n 24.16_o and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n 5._o that_o these_o endeavour_n be_v uniform_o carry_v on_o that_o our_o sincerity_n may_v be_v evidence_v to_o conscience_n for_o then_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v and_o assurance_n to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_n the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 3.19_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o grace_n constant_o and_o self-denying_o exercise_v have_v a_o evidence_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o conduce_v also_o to_o give_v liberty_n and_o boldness_n before_o god_n 2._o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o this_o be_v often_o mistake_v i_o shall_v the_o more_o distinct_o lay_v it_o before_o you_o 1._o the_o spirit_n lay_v down_o mark_n in_o scripture_n which_o may_v decide_v this_o question_n whether_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n yea_o or_o no._n as_o for_o instance_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n and_o again_o rom._n 8.14_o as_o many_o â—â—_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n god_n express_o tell_v we_o who_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o who_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o neutral_a and_o middle_a estate_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o carnal_a all_o be_v of_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o now_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v no_o further_o the_o text_n will_v bear_v a_o good_a sense_n the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n when_o our_o conscience_n can_v witness_v our_o sincerity_n in_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n the_o spirit_n witness_v in_o scripture_n that_o this_o be_v a_o sound_n so_o a_o true_a evidence_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n confirm_v by_o scripture_n for_o whatever_o be_v speak_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o very_a voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o act_n 28.25_o well_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n unto_o our_o father_n so_o heb._n 3.7_o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n so_o the_o spirit_n speak_v or_o witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n namely_o in_o the_o word_n suppose_v what_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v this_o must_v not_o be_v slight_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o the_o context_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o witness_n without_o but_o motion_n within_o whereby_o we_o be_v restrain_v from_o sin_n and_o incline_v to_o cry_v abba_n father_n 2._o he_o work_v such_o grace_n in_o we_o as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n child_n and_o evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o when_o he_o do_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o choice_a divine_n take_v the_o word_n witness_n for_o evidence_n or_o the_o objective_a testimony_n namely_o that_o the_o presence_n and_o dwell_v and_o work_v of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n in_o we_o be_v the_o argument_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o proof_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a cause_n or_o traverse_n depend_v that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v be_v clear_a in_o that_o exclusive_a mark_n rom._n 8.9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o in_o that_o positive_a mark_n 1_o john_n 3.24_o and_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commanment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o again_o 1_o john_n 4.13_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n that_o holy_a and_o charitable_a spirit_n the_o gracious_a operation_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v the_o argument_n whence_o we_o conclude_v 3._o he_o help_v we_o to_o discern_v this_o work_n in_o our_o soul_n more_o clear_o conscience_n dothit_v part_n to_o discover_v it_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v his_o part_n namely_o as_o he_o help_v we_o to_o know_v and_o see_v that_o grace_n which_o he_o give_v and_o actuate_v in_o we_o for_o he_o reveal_v the_o thing_n give_v we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o not_o only_o in_o the_o gospel_n though_o chief_o but_o also_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o workman_n that_o make_v a_o thing_n can_v best_o warrant_v it_o to_o the_o buyer_n first_o he_o sanctify_v and_o then_o he_o certify_v sometime_o we_o overlook_v our_o evidence_n through_o the_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n hagar_n see_v not_o the_o fountain_n that_o be_v near_o she_o till_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n gen._n 21.19_o there_o be_v a_o misgive_n in_o the_o conscience_n we_o can_v see_v grace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n marry_o weep_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n when_o yet_o he_o stand_v by_o she_o john_n 20.14_o 15._o the_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o they_o know_v it_o not_o 4._o he_o help_v we_o not_o only_o to_o see_v grace_n but_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o believe_v than_o to_o know_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v save_v to_o love_n christ_n than_o to_o know_v that_o we_o love_v he_o in_o sincerity_n because_o of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o mixture_n of_o unbelief_n self-love_n and_o other_o sin_n and_o some_o degree_n may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n as_o temporary_a faith_n taste_n imperfect_a love_n partial_a obedience_n and_o beside_o grace_v where_o it_o be_v weak_a be_v hardly_o perceive_v the_o air_n will_v show_v itself_o in_o a_o windy_a season_n the_o fire_n when_o it_o be_v blow_v up_o into_o a_o flame_n it_o be_v no_o more_o hide_v grace_n strengthen_v increase_v act_v be_v more_o evident_a to_o conscience_n habit_n be_v discern_v by_o act_n and_o exercise_n and_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o reward_v the_o faithful_a soul_n with_o his_o assure_v seal_n of_o light_n and_o comfort_n 1_o john_n 3.18_o love_v not_o in_o word_n or_o in_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o less_o we_o be_v christian_n in_o show_n and_o the_o more_o in_o sincerity_n the_o more_o joy_n and_o peace_n 5._o he_o help_v we_o with_o boldness_n to_o conclude_v from_o these_o evidence_n many_o time_n when_o the_o premise_n be_v clear_a the_o conclusion_n be_v suspend_v we_o find_v in_o case_n of_o condemnation_n it_o be_v suspend_v out_o of_o self-love_n many_o know_v that_o they_o that_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n shall_v die_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o judge_v themselves_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v in_o case_n of_o self-approbation_n out_o of_o legal_a fear_n or_o jealousy_n for_o person_n of_o great_a fancy_n and_o large_a affection_n be_v always_o full_a of_o scruple_n or_o loathness_n to_o apply_v the_o comfort_n due_a to_o they_o the_o spirit_n conclude_v for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 1_o john_n 2.3_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o 6._o he_o cause_v we_o to_o feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o conclusion_n rom._n 5.13_o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o the_o comfort_a spirit_n and_o act_n 9.31_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o
together_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o this_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n they_o be_v light_n just_o so_o they_o be_v short_a in_o comparison_n of_o eternal_a glory_n as_o of_o short_a continuance_n if_o compare_v with_o eternity_n so_o of_o small_a weight_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o reward_n eternity_n make_v they_o short_a and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o reward_n make_v they_o easy_a there_o be_v degree_n in_o our_o trouble_n some_o of_o the_o saint_n get_v to_o heaven_n at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n than_o other_o do_v but_o yet_o the_o affliction_n of_o all_o be_v light_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o unspeakable_a glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v indeed_o we_o do_v but_o prattle_v when_o we_o presume_v full_o to_o describe_v it_o for_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o it_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o the_o scripture_n expression_n every_o where_o show_v it_o shall_v be_v exceed_o great_a and_o also_o by_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a and_o incredulous_a of_o futurity_n therefore_o god_n give_v we_o the_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o this_o world_n in_o a_o wound_a spirit_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n these_o thing_n we_o have_v experience_n of_o we_o know_v not_o exact_o what_o our_o future_a condition_n will_v be_v but_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o that_o estate_n be_v very_o affective_a the_o fear_n and_o horror_n of_o eternal_a torment_n which_o be_v find_v in_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n do_v in_o part_n show_v what_o hell_n will_v be_v or_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o woe_n and_o anguish_n which_o abide_v for_o the_o impenitent_a prov._n 18.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v the_o salve_n for_o this_o sore_a must_v come_v from_o heaven_n only_o so_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1_o pet._n 1.8_o show_v that_o the_o happiness_n appoint_v for_o the_o saint_n will_v be_v exceed_o great_a for_o if_o the_o foretaste_n be_v so_o sweet_a the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n be_v so_o ravish_v what_o will_v the_o enjoyment_n be_v beside_o god_n moderate_v our_o suffering_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v overlong_o or_o over_o grievous_a 1_o cor._n 10.13_o but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o if_o the_o trial_n be_v heavy_a he_o fortify_v we_o by_o the_o comfort_n and_o support_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o make_v it_o light_a and_o easy_a to_o we_o to_o a_o strong_a back_o that_o burden_n be_v light_a which_o will_v crush_v the_o weak_a and_o faint_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o shrink_v under_o it_o but_o though_o god_n moderate_v our_o affliction_n he_o do_v not_o abate_v our_o glory_n that_o be_v give_v without_o measure_n a_o far_o more_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n 5._o the_o suffering_n be_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n but_o the_o glory_n be_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n it_o be_v but_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v trouble_v and_o grieve_v by_o affliction_n the_o flesh_n which_o if_o delicate_o use_v soon_o become_v our_o enemy_n the_o soul_n be_v free_a and_o not_o liable_a to_o the_o power_n of_o man_n now_o it_o become_v a_o man_n much_o more_o a_o believer_n to_o look_v after_o the_o soul_n heb._n 1â—_n 39_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o to_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v that_o they_o that_o be_v tender_a of_o the_o flesh_n be_v apostate_n in_o heart_n if_o not_o actual_o and_o indeed_o so_o yet_o in_o practice_n but_o those_o which_o will_v purchase_v the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o any_o rate_n be_v the_o true_a and_o sound_a believer_n the_o world_n which_o gratifi_v the_o bodily_a life_n may_v be_v buy_v at_o too_o dear_a a_o rate_n but_o not_o so_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o that_o be_v so_o thrifty_a of_o the_o comfort_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o bodily_a life_n will_v certain_o be_v prodigal_a of_o their_o salvation_n but_o a_o believer_n be_v all_o for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o labour_n and_o suffering_n and_o his_o self-denial_n the_o end_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v to_o save_v his_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o so_o much_o as_o god_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o creature_n heaven_n before_o the_o world_n eternity_n before_o time_n the_o soul_n before_o the_o body_n so_o much_o do_v it_o concern_v we_o to_o have_v the_o better_a part_n safe_a but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v for_o a_o while_n be_v preserve_v to_o we_o for_o ever_o if_o the_o body_n be_v lose_v temporal_o it_o be_v secure_v to_o all_o eternity_n if_o we_o lose_v it_o by_o the_o way_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o journey_n when_o the_o body_n shall_v have_v many_o privilege_n bestow_v upon_o it_o but_o this_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v unite_v to_o a_o soul_n full_o sanctify_v from_o which_o it_o shall_v never_o any_o more_o be_v seaprate_v but_o both_o together_o shall_v be_v the_o eternal_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o suffering_n do_v most_o deprive_v we_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o a_o man_n but_o this_o be_v a_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o by_o suffering_n we_o lose_v estate_n liberty_n comfortable_a abode_n in_o the_o world_n among_o our_o friend_n and_o relation_n if_o life_n its_o self_n which_o be_v within_o we_o it_o be_v only_a as_o to_o its_o capacity_n of_o outward_a enjoyment_n for_o as_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v true_a he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n shall_v save_v it_o matth._n 25.16_o and_o shall_v live_v though_o he_o die_v john_n 11.25_o it_o be_v but_o deposit_v in_o christ_n hand_n but_o this_o glory_n be_v reveal_v in_o we_o in_o our_o body_n in_o their_o immortality_n agility_n clarity_n and_o brightness_n in_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n the_o ardent_a love_n of_o god_n the_o unconceivable_a joy_n and_o everlasting_a peace_n and_o rest_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v when_o we_o shall_v attain_v our_o end_n now_o if_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o thing_n without_o we_o for_o such_o thing_n within_o we_o if_o we_o be_v deny_v to_o live_v in_o dependence_n on_o the_o creature_n that_o we_o may_v immediate_o enjoy_v god_n shall_v we_o grudge_n and_o murmur_n 7._o our_o suffering_n dishonour_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o glory_n make_v we_o amiable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o have_v such_o a_o near_a relation_n to_o god_n and_o be_v make_v like_o he_o we_o be_v qualify_v for_o a_o perfect_a reception_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o we_o love_v god_n more_o in_o the_o glorify_a estate_n and_o god_n love_v we_o more_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o effect_n for_o he_o communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o a_o great_a latitude_n than_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o here_o now_o be_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o love_n of_o a_o father_n or_o shall_v their_o frown_n be_v a_o temptation_n to_o we_o to_o divert_v we_o from_o that_o estate_n wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v present_v holy_a and_o unblamable_a and_o irreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n col._n 1.22_o when_o perfect_o sanctify_v we_o love_v god_n more_o and_o be_v more_o belove_v by_o he_o 8._o the_o order_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o look_v as_o to_o the_o wicked_a god_n will_v turn_v their_o glory_n into_o shame_n so_o as_o to_o the_o godly_a he_o will_v turn_v their_o shame_n into_o glory_n it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v the_o best_a at_o last_o for_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o have_v be_v happy_a and_o to_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o a_o better_a condition_n and_o to_o become_v miserable_a luke_n 6.20_o wo_n to_o you_o rich_a for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n and_o luke_n 16.25_o son_n in_o thy_o life_n time_n thou_o receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o lazarus_n evil_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v the_o beggar_n have_v first_o temporal_a evil_n and_o then_o eternal_a good_a thing_n but_o the_o rich_a man_n have_v first_o temporal_a good_a thing_n and_o then_o eternal_a evil_a
of_o our_o conversation_n for_o such_o be_v the_o excellency_n and_o honour_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n that_o when_o it_o shine_v in_o its_o strength_n it_o dazle_v the_o eye_n of_o beholder_n even_o of_o wicked_a man_n and_o make_v they_o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o it_o and_o where_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o eminent_a it_o will_v do_v so_o indeed_o where_o christian_n be_v christian_n in_o a_o riddle_n &_o show_v forth_o more_o of_o the_o flesh_n than_o of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o where_o religion_n be_v in_o life_n and_o vigour_n it_o will_v discover_v its_o self_n as_o john_n sanctity_n extort_a reverence_n and_o regard_n from_o herod_n mark_v 6.20_o herod_n fear_v john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o strict_a man_n holiness_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o so_o far_o commend_v its_o reverence_n and_o esteem_v as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o when_o nothing_o but_o the_o natural_a image_n be_v leave_v gen._n 9.2_o the_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o you_o shall_v be_v upon_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n so_o much_o more_o the_o spiritual_a image_n of_o god_n ahab_n stand_v in_o fear_n of_o elijah_n certain_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v convince_a and_o dart_n awe_n into_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v convince_v either_o potential_o or_o actual_o potential_o such_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o convince_v and_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n tend_v thereunto_o as_o christ_n say_v john_n 7.7_o the_o world_n hate_v i_o because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o be_v that_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a not_o only_o by_o reproof_n but_o conversation_n the_o world_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o they_o feel_v it_o so_o those_o that_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o evil_a course_n of_o the_o world_n either_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o innocency_n of_o life_n do_v convince_v other_o they_o have_v a_o testimony_n in_o their_o conscience_n though_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o or_o actual_o which_o do_v so_o convince_v that_o it_o draw_v out_o a_o acknowledgement_n the_o former_a may_v be_v without_o the_o latter_a as_o the_o sun_n be_v apt_a to_o enlighten_v but_o it_o can_v make_v a_o blind_a man_n or_o one_o that_o wink_v hard_a see_v but_o however_o christian_n shall_v live_v convince_a life_n as_o pure_a stream_n run_v though_o none_o drink_v of_o they_o they_o may_v convert_v other_o for_o conversion_n be_v facilitated_a by_o good_a conversation_n yet_o religion_n be_v honour_v by_o the_o testimony_n in_o their_o conscience_n though_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o at_o least_o it_o will_v be_v a_o testimony_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n against_o impenitent_a sinner_n 3._o all_o these_o we_o shall_v look_v after_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n &_o a_o testimony_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o in_o a_o moral_a consideration_n there_o be_v three_o being_n god_n neighbour_n self_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o look_v after_o this_o threefold_a approbation_n 1._o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n must_v be_v chief_o seek_v after_o first_o we_o can_v be_v sincere_a without_o it_o for_o sincerity_n be_v a_o straight_a and_o right_a purpose_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o aim_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v and_o therefore_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n as_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o presence_n gen._n 17.1_o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o and_o luke_n 1.75_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v man_n conscientious_a in_o all_o their_o action_n when_o they_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v now_o act_v a_o part_n before_o the_o great_a god_n who_o look_v on_o either_o to_o reward_v or_o punish_v it_o check_v sin_n though_o never_o so_o secret_a and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o security_n enough_o from_o man_n yea_o when_o we_o may_v sin_v not_o only_o secure_o but_o with_o advantage_n and_o profit_n gen._n 39.9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n so_o job_n 31.4_o do_v he_o not_o see_v my_o way_n and_o count_v all_o my_o step_n therefore_o he_o dare_v not_o give_v way_n to_o any_o sin_n so_o psalm_n 44.21_o shall_v not_o god_n search_v this_o out_o for_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n second_o it_o make_v we_o faithful_a in_o all_o our_o duty_n and_o service_n when_o we_o sâ—rive_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o do_v all_o as_o in_o his_o presence_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o can_v appeal_v for_o our_o fidelity_n to_o no_o other_o judge_n but_o the_o great_a searcher_n of_o heart_n from_o who_o we_o can_v be_v conceal_v the_o apostle_n instance_v in_o two_o calling_n one_o of_o the_o high_a and_o one_o of_o the_o mean_a one_o of_o the_o high_a and_o of_o most_o importance_n to_o the_o other_o world_n that_o of_o a_o minister_n 2_o cor._n 4.2_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o 1_o thes._n 2.4_o so_o we_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o as_o please_a man_n but_o god_n which_o try_v our_o heart_n a_o minister_n will_v never_o be_v faithful_a unless_o he_o first_o study_n to_o approve_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o behave_v himself_o as_o in_o god_n eye_n and_o presence_n and_o one_o that_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n so_o in_o the_o low_a a_o christian_n servant_n eph._n 6.6_o 7._o not_o with_o eye_n service_n as_o man_n pleaser_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o heart_n with_o good_a will_n do_v service_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o man_n so_o col._n 3.22_o not_o with_o eye_n service_n as_o men-pleasers_a but_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n fear_v god_n so_o titus_n 2.10_o not_o purloin_v but_o show_v all_o good_a fidelity_n that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n a_o christian_a servant_n use_v all_o diligence_n in_o his_o master_n business_n whether_o he_o be_v absent_a or_o present_a and_o fidelity_n in_o all_o thing_n commit_v to_o his_o trust_n though_o he_o may_v be_v false_a with_o secrecy_n enough_o because_o he_o fear_v god_n and_o will_v approve_v himself_o to_o he_o well_o then_o we_o must_v study_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o be_v alike_o in_o all_o place_n and_o company_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v manifest_a to_o he_o 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n must_v be_v regard_v first_o because_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o true_a joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n i_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o office_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v both_o judge_n witness_v and_o executioner_n conscience_n be_v the_o judgement_n that_o every_o man_n make_v upon_o his_o action_n moral_o consider_v as_o a_o man_n act_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n so_o he_o be_v a_o party_n as_o he_o love_v to_o view_v or_o censure_v it_o so_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n the_o morality_n consider_v as_o to_o their_o good_a or_o evil_n rectitude_n or_o obliquity_n in_o they_o with_o respect_n to_o praise_n or_o dispraise_v reward_n or_o punishment_n now_o joy_n be_v one_o part_n of_o execucute_v the_o sentence_n of_o conscience_n as_o fear_n be_v the_o other_o conscience_n be_v usual_o more_o feel_v after_o the_o act_n be_v over_o than_o before_o or_o in_o it_o for_o during_o the_o action_n the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o strong_a the_o affection_n raise_v mist_n and_o cloud_n to_o darken_v the_o mind_n in_o the_o act_n we_o feel_v the_o difficulty_n or_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n but_o after_o the_o act_n the_o violence_n of_o the_o affection_n cease_v and_o then_o reason_n take_v the_o throne_n and_o do_v affect_v the_o mind_n with_o joy_n or_o grief_n according_a as_o a_o man_n have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n with_o grief_n and_o terror_n if_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n have_v be_v obey_v before_o its_o self_n with_o delight_n if_o he_o have_v deny_v himself_o and_o be_v faithful_a with_o god_n reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v not_o altogether_o keep_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v hell_n be_v begin_v in_o a_o ill_a conscience_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n second_o this_o joy_n that_o come_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n be_v very_o strong_a it_o will_v fortify_v we_o against_o false_a imputation_n when_o christian_n can_v say_v we_o be_v not_o the_o man_n you_o
quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o act_v 17.3_o he_o command_v all_o man_n to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o act_v 3.19_o 20_o 21._o repent_v therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n christ_n which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n why_o do_v the_o scripture_n suggest_v this_o meditation_n partly_o because_o our_o pardon_n be_v not_o complete_a till_o that_o day_n now_o we_o have_v it_o under_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o word_n under_o his_o seal_n by_o the_o spirit_n then_o from_o his_o mouth_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o strictness_n of_o that_o day_n now_o to_o consider_v that_o our_o case_n must_v be_v review_v that_o by_o our_o work_n and_o word_n we_o must_v be_v justify_v or_o condemn_v matth._n 12.36_o 37._o sure_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o peace_n and_o be_v more_o watchful_a and_o serious_a for_o the_o future_a and_o partly_o consider_v who_o be_v judge_n it_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o press_v we_o to_o receive_v his_o person_n embrace_v his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o put_v ourselves_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o use_v the_o appoint_a mean_n in_o order_n to_o our_o full_a recovery_n and_o return_v to_o god_n the_o three_o work_v consideration_n be_v conscience_n which_o anticipate_v the_o judgement_n and_o take_v god_n part_n within_o we_o rebuke_v we_o for_o sin_n a_o secret_a spy_n that_o be_v in_o our_o bosom_n which_o handle_v we_o as_o we_o handle_v it_o rom._n 2.14_o 15._o before_o the_o action_n conscience_n show_v we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o act_n it_o correct_v after_o allow_v or_o disallow_v as_o a_o man_n act_n so_o he_o be_v a_o party_n as_o he_o censure_v the_o action_n so_o a_o judge_n after_o the_o act_n the_o force_n of_o conscience_n be_v most_o usual_o see_v more_o than_o before_o the_o fact_n or_o in_o the_o fact_n because_o before_o or_o in_o the_o action_n the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o strong_a the_o affection_n raise_v mist_n and_o cloud_n to_o darken_v the_o mind_n and_o trouble_v iâ—_n and_o draw_v it_o on_o their_o side_n by_o their_o please_a violence_n but_o after_o the_o action_n the_o violence_n of_o these_o thing_n cease_v and_o be_v by_o little_a and_o it_o â—e_v allay_v gild_n flush_v in_o the_o face_n of_o conscience_n judas_n mat_n 27.4_o say_v i_o have_v siâ—ned_v in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n reason_n have_v the_o great_a force_n do_v more_o affect_v thâ—_n mind_n with_o grief_n and_o fear_n when_o a_o man_n have_v sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n when_o the_o act_n be_v over_o and_o the_o affection_n satisfy_v and_o give_v place_n to_o reason_n that_o be_v before_o conâ—temned_v when_o it_o recover_v the_o throne_n it_o strike_v through_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o a_o sharp_a reproof_n for_o obey_v appetite_n before_o its_o self_n bring_v in_o rerrour_n and_o contest_v unto_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o soul_n â—its_v uneasy_a now_o then_o because_o of_o this_o conscience_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n and_o discharge_v conscience_n may_v be_v choke_v and_o smother_v but_o the_o flame_n will_v break_v forth_o again_o it_o be_v not_o quiet_o settle_v but_o by_o reconciliation_n with_o jesus_n christ_n they_o shun_v it_o all_o that_o they_o can_v but_o can_v get_v rid_v of_o it_o john_n 3.20_o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o hide_a fear_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n not_o always_o feel_v but_o soon_o awaken_v usual_o it_o speak_v out_o man_n condition_n to_o they_o when_o their_o heart_n be_v unfound_a with_o god_n job_n 27.6_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o reproach_v i_o all_o my_o day_n the_o heart_n have_v a_o reproach_v condemn_v power_n against_o a_o man_n when_o he_o go_v wrong_a none_o of_o we_o but_o feel_v these_o heart-smitings_a and_o check_n therefore_o we_o shall_v consider_v of_o they_o now_o these_o shall_v be_v note_v partly_o because_o to_o smother_v and_o stifle_v check_n of_o conscience_n produce_v hardness_n of_o heart_n if_o not_o downright_a atheism_n and_o partly_o because_o conscience_n if_o it_o speak_v not_o it_o write_v and_o where_o it_o be_v not_o a_o witness_n it_o be_v a_o register_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v god_n deputy_n 1_o john_n 3.20_o 21._o and_o partly_o because_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v often_o begin_v in_o conscience_n heaven_n in_o our_o peace_n and_o joy_n which_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1_o pet._n 1.8_o and_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n sometime_o hell_n in_o our_o grief_n and_o fear_n as_o appear_v in_o judas_n matth._n 27.4_o 5._o i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n and_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o hang_v himself_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v sweet_a company_n as_o a_o bad_a be_v a_o great_a wound_n and_o burden_n well_o then_o be_v settle_v upon_o sound_a term_n if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v your_o conscience_n upbraid_v you_o thus_o to_o the_o sleepy_a sinner_n 2._o to_o the_o break_a heart_v i_o shall_v speak_v of_o god_n readiness_n to_o pardon_n and_o to_o forgive_v it_o be_v his_o name_n neh._n 9.17_o but_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n ready_a to_o pardon_v it_o be_v his_o glory_n exod._n 33.18_o compare_v with_o exod._n 34.7_o it_o be_v his_o delight_n micah_n 7.18_o the_o case_n of_o any_o sinner_n be_v not_o desperate_a a_o pardon_n may_v be_v have_v isa._n 55.7_o 8._o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v for_o my_o thought_n be_v not_o as_o your_o thought_n nor_o my_o way_n as_o your_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n a_o sensible_a sinner_n his_o condition_n be_v hopeful_a matth._n 9.13_o with_o 28._o christ_n come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n to_o a_o repent_a sinner_n it_o be_v conditional_o certain_a 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v and_o forsake_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v just_a and_o faithful_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n to_o those_o who_o serious_o address_v themselves_o to_o this_o work_n god_n sometime_o vouchsafe_v notable_a experience_n psal._n 32.5_o to_o those_o who_o have_v verify_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n it_o be_v actual_o certain_a evident_a and_o comfortable_a prov._n 28.13_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v have_v mercy_n if_o they_o fulfil_v their_o covenant_n consent_n confess_v sin_n so_o as_o to_o hate_v it_o and_o leave_v it_o it_o be_v certain_a to_o they_o in_o foro_n caeli_fw-la and_o in_o foro_n conscientiae_fw-la and_o the_o more_o they_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o he_o it_o grow_v more_o firm_a job_n 22.1_o for_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n then_o their_o reconciliation_n be_v secure_v to_o they_o by_o renew_a evidence_n and_o assurance_n habitual_a and_o familiar_a converse_n with_o he_o as_o one_o friend_n do_v with_o another_o make_v it_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o holy_a security_n and_o peace_n for_o the_o good_a and_o advantage_n of_o wait_v upon_o god_n be_v better_a discern_v when_o man_n have_v persevere_v in_o it_o than_o when_o they_o first_o begin_v 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o privilege_n let_v i_o speak_v to_o the_o actual_o pardon_v to_o admire_v the_o privilege_n and_o get_v their_o heart_n more_o affect_v with_o it_o 1._o in_o the_o general_a this_o way_n of_o reconcile_a we_o by_o christ_n that_o our_o trespass_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o be_v the_o product_n of_o god_n eternal_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o when_o there_o be_v a_o search_n for_o wisdom_n the_o depth_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o the_o sea_n say_v it_o be_v not_o with_o i_o job_n 28.14_o so_o when_o there_o be_v a_o enquiry_n for_o a_o satisfactory_a way_n of_o reconcile_a the_o creature_n to_o god_n so_o
against_o it_o methinks_v it_o look_v like_o go_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n here_o we_o receive_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n 3._o we_o shall_v come_v with_o oil_n in_o our_o vessel_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o lamp_n 1._o our_o lamp_n shall_v be_v keep_v burn_v bright_a if_o you_o be_v sluggish_a now_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o be_v slight_a in_o the_o whole_a sure_o now_o the_o king_n sit_v at_o his_o table_n cant._n 1.2_o our_o spicknard_n shall_v send_v forth_o the_o smell_n thereof_o a_o lively_a exercise_n of_o grace_n now_o we_o come_v for_o meat_n which_o perish_v not_o now_o be_v our_o familiar_a converse_n with_o christ_n and_o near_a communion_n with_o he_o now_o we_o come_v to_o our_o legal_a investiture_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v deliver_v by_o these_o sign_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v here_o be_v my_o house_n when_o a_o deed_n be_v deliver_v and_o you_o give_v up_o the_o key_n or_o give_v possession_n of_o land_n by_o a_o turf_n this_o be_v our_o solemn_a take_v possession_n of_o he_o and_o all_o his_o benefit_n we_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o covenant_n but_o here_o be_v a_o particular_a close_a application_n in_o the_o word_n christ_n be_v offer_v and_o expose_v to_o all_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o whoever_o look_v upon_o he_o may_v be_v heal_v but_o this_o supper_n be_v like_o the_o blood_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o door-post_n in_o the_o word_n christ_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n now_o christ_n be_v slay_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o bread_n be_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n and_o mouth_n 2._o we_o shall_v come_v with_o oil_n in_o our_o vessel_n will_v we_o have_v the_o spirit_n blow_v upon_o a_o dead_a cole_n he_o find_v nothing_o in_o we_o to_o work_v upon_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o examine_v and_o what_o must_v we_o examine_v 1_o cor._n 11.28_o the_o apostle_n will_v tell_v you_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o but_o to_o speak_v to_o this_o case_n i_o confess_v that_o in_o foro_n ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n all_o be_v virgin_n that_o take_v their_o lamp_n that_o do_v profess_v to_o believe_v all_o these_o must_v be_v admit_v but_o in_o foro_n coeli_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n none_o but_o convert_v one_o be_v admit_v but_o in_o foro_n conscientiae_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n i_o dare_v not_o discourage_v those_o that_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o or_o three_o ground_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v they_o in_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n and_o make_v they_o more_o firm_a in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v too_o nice_a between_o temporary_a grace_n and_o save_a grace_n for_o any_o to_o exclude_v themselves_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o come_v with_o grace_n but_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o come_v with_o assurance_n beside_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n christ_n will_v not_o shut_v they_o out_o they_o that_o have_v good_a affection_n shall_v come_v but_o with_o this_o caution_n i_o will_v press_v they_o to_o mind_v the_o renounce_n and_o engage_v part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o earnest_o to_o break_v the_o league_n between_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o way_n and_o engage_v themselves_o more_o firm_o to_o god_n for_o time_n to_o come_v that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v as_o you_o have_v do_v or_o speak_v as_o you_o have_v do_v nor_o behave_v yourselves_o in_o your_o relation_n as_o you_o have_v do_v but_o throw_v sin_n out_o of_o door_n i_o will_v press_v you_o in_o the_o apostle_n word_n heb._n 10_o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o clean_a water_n the_o one_o relate_v to_o the_o duty-part_n let_v we_o draw_v nigh_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n the_o other_o relate_v to_o the_o promissory_a part_n though_o your_o grace_n be_v common_a grace_n it_o be_v this_o way_n mould_v into_o special_a 2_o doct._n that_o this_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a wisdom_n and_o the_o other_o folly_n for_o wisdom_n to_o begin_v with_o that_o wisdom_n be_v index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la wisdom_n lie_v 1._o in_o propose_v a_o right_a end_n 2._o in_o the_o choice_n of_o fit_a mean_n and_o 3._o in_o a_o earnest_a prosecution_n of_o the_o end_n by_o these_o mean_n this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o general_n and_o it_o hold_v true_a in_o godly_a wisdom_n the_o wise_a virgin_n do_v so_o their_o end_n be_v right_a to_o be_v admit_v in_o to_o the_o nuptial_a feast_n or_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o then_o they_o use_v right_a mean_n such_o as_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o end_n we_o do_v not_o use_v to_o draw_v ship_n in_o the_o sea_n with_o horse_n nor_o draw_v wagon_n with_o the_o wind._n we_o must_v not_o use_v contrary_a mean_n nor_o insufficient_a mean_n we_o can_v go_v to_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o well_o that_o be_v thirty_o foot_n deep_a with_o a_o line_n that_o be_v but_o ten_o foot_n we_o must_v use_v such_o as_o will_v certain_o do_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v fix_v mean_n for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v double_o fool_n if_o we_o will_v not_o use_v they_o opportune_o careful_o and_o constant_o else_o it_o be_v a_o prize_n put_v into_o a_o fool_n hand_n prov._n 16.17_o the_o wise_a virgin_n do_v all_o this_o seek_v oil_n in_o time_n both_o for_o their_o lamp_n and_o vessel_n luk._n 13.24_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o profession_n of_o christ_n without_o a_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o his_o heart_n be_v a_o fool_n he_o be_v not_o a_o profane_a fool_n that_o do_v the_o contrary_a but_o a_o profess_v fool_n that_o sort_n of_o profession_n be_v better_a than_o profaneness_n so_o far_o it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o wisdom_n but_o rest_v in_o it_o be_v folly_n it_o fail_v in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o end_n they_o do_v not_o esteem_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a for_o they_o think_v a_o little_a ease_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o a_o little_a sensual_a liberty_n or_o a_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o lust_n to_o be_v better_o or_o honour_n or_o pleasure_n or_o gain_n this_o quiet_v they_o in_o the_o neglect_n or_o want_v of_o god_n they_o see_v some_o good_a in_o christ_n offer_v fair_a for_o he_o but_o take_v he_o not_o as_o the_o chief_a good_a they_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o something_o but_o not_o with_o all_o for_o his_o sake_n sermon_n iu._n matth_n xxv_o v_o 5._o while_o the_o bridegroom_n tarry_v they_o all_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v we_o have_v see_v wherein_o they_o differ_v now_o we_o shall_v see_v again_o wherein_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o what_o happen_v to_o the_o virgin_n they_o all_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o cause_n while_o the_o bridegroom_n tarry_v the_o cause_n of_o sleep_v be_v infirmitas_fw-la humana_fw-la the_o occasion_n of_o it_o mora_fw-la sponsi_fw-la in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o 1._o who_o they_o all_o 2._o what_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v first_o who_o they_o all_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o hear_v it_o of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n but_o that_o the_o wise_n shall_v do_v it_o there_o be_v the_o difficulty_n therefore_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n understand_v it_o of_o death_n which_o be_v call_v sleep_n in_o scripture_n but_o that_o be_v improbable_a and_o suit_v not_o with_o the_o frame_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o parable_n some_o will_v understand_v it_o distributive_o not_o conjunctive_o that_o the_o wise_a slumber_v and_o the_o foolish_a sleep_v but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v slumber_v or_o sleep_v but_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v the_o meaning_n be_v all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o diligent_a in_o their_o duty_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v even_o the_o good_a be_v in_o part_n negligent_a as_o well_o as_o the_o foolish_a though_o they_o always_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o heart_n in_o some_o measure_n always_o prepare_v to_o meet_v christ._n second_o what_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v wherein_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o security_n be_v set_v forth_o they_o do_v not_o only_a slumber_n which_o be_v a_o less_o fail_v but_o sleep_v three_o the_o order_n first_o slumber_v and_o then_o sleep_v doctrine_n that_o the_o foolish_a and_o wise_a both_o slumber_n and_o sleep_n i_o shall_v first_o inquire_v what_o this_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v be_v second_o how_o far_o it_o may_v befall_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o the_o wise_a virgin_n three_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o first_o what_o
read_v eph._n 5.20_o that_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v say_v so_o in_o this_o case_n that_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v no_o less_o monstrous_a and_o unnatural_a not_o to_o take_v care_n of_o our_o soul_n than_o not_o to_o take_v care_n of_o our_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o man_n the_o noble_a and_o better_a part_n that_o shall_v be_v first_o care_v for_o therefore_o if_o you_o love_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v look_v after_o your_o personal_a interest_n in_o christ._n 2._o your_o happiness_n be_v leave_v mere_o as_o on_o your_o own_o consent_n god_n offer_v his_o grace_n to_o you_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o isa._n 55.1_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v to_o the_o water_n and_o drink_v revel_v 20.22_o whosoever_o will_v etc._n etc._n if_o you_o refuse_v it_o you_o wrong_v your_o own_o soul_n pro._n 8.36_o forsake_v your_o own_o mercy_n jonah_n 2.8_o and_o if_o you_o miss_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n it_o be_v by_o your_o own_o default_n you_o have_v none_o to_o blame_v but_o yourselves_o if_o you_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o so_o qualify_v yourselves_o for_o the_o great_a blessing_n and_o favour_n thereof_o 3._o consider_v how_o much_o other_o have_v do_v for_o you_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mean_n though_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o a_o way_n of_o merit_n you_o have_v receive_v as_o much_o benefit_n by_o other_o as_o can_v rational_o be_v expect_v you_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n by_o they_o dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o train_v up_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o now_o after_o all_o this_o when_o you_o come_v to_o stand_v upon_o your_o own_o bottom_n you_o wrest_v yourselves_o out_o of_o the_o arm_n of_o grace_n your_o obstinate_a refuse_v serious_o and_o hearty_o to_o enter_v into_o personal_a covenant_n with_o god_n will_v exclude_v you_o out_o out_o of_o heaven_n you_o be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o word_n and_o self-denying_a christian_n if_o you_o never_o try_v to_o bring_v your_o heart_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o lord_n term_n you_o will_v find_v your_o oil_n to_o seek_v when_o you_o shall_v use_v it_o at_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v second_o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n allege_v lest_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o and_o you_o 2_o doct._n they_o that_o have_v most_o grace_n have_v none_o to_o spare_v 1._o with_o respect_n to_o our_o great_a hope_n all_o our_o endeavour_n be_v little_a enough_o for_o heaven_n we_o can_v be_v at_o more_o cost_n and_o pain_n than_o our_o bless_a hope_n be_v worth_a phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a work_v because_o it_o be_v for_o salvation_n 2_o thes._n 2.12_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o worthiness_n of_o condecency_n walk_v suitable_a to_o your_o high_a and_o holy_a call_v walk_v as_o those_o that_o expect_v such_o a_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n walk_v as_o those_o that_o be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a here_o heb._n 13.5_o a_o little_a here_o shall_v serve_v our_o turn_n but_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a covetousness_n and_o a_o insatiableness_n of_o desire_v more_o and_o a_o suitableness_n in_o our_o walk_n to_o that_o state_n of_o life_n which_o we_o expect_v but_o alas_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o most_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o vapour_n they_o be_v insatiable_a as_o the_o grave_a but_o in_o grace_n every_o little_a yea_o a_o bare_a nothing_o be_v think_v sufficient_a sure_o these_o man_n have_v not_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n punishment_n and_o reward_n nor_o what_o preparation_n be_v necessary_a for_o that_o heavenly_a happiness_n they_o expect_v 2._o with_o respect_n to_o our_o great_a temptation_n not_o a_o jot_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v spare_v we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v scarce_o save_v 1_o pet._n 4.18_o there_o be_v so_o many_o trial_n by_o the_o way_n and_o our_o folly_n and_o weakness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o get_v safe_a to_o heaven_n if_o we_o have_v strength_n to_o carry_v we_o through_o our_o present_a condition_n yet_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o may_v meet_v with_o before_o our_o service_n be_v over_o a_o day_n may_v come_v when_o all_o the_o grace_n we_o have_v may_v be_v think_v little_a enough_o and_o too_o little_a for_o the_o trial_n we_o may_v be_v put_v upon_o little_a grace_n be_v as_o no_o grace_n when_o a_o temptation_n come_v luk._n 8.25_o where_o be_v your_o faith_n but_o mark_v 4.4_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o matth._n 8.26_o it_o be_v say_v why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n little_a faith_n in_o some_o case_n be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n faith_n in_o the_o habit_n they_o have_v but_o they_o can_v not_o put_v it_o into_o act_n in_o that_o sudden_a and_o great_a trial_n eph._n 6.10_o be_v you_o strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n 3._o with_o respect_n to_o our_o comfort_n a_o large_a measure_n of_o grace_n be_v necessary_a we_o be_v bid_v to_o give_v all_o diligence_n that_o we_o may_v enter_v abundant_o 2_o pet._n 1.11_o not_o only_o make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n but_o to_o get_v thither_o with_o full_a sail_n of_o comfort_n now_o this_o will_v never_o be_v unless_o we_o have_v much_o grace_n and_o that_o keep_v in_o lively_a action_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o come_v into_o the_o view_n and_o notice_n of_o conscience_n to_o make_v up_o a_o evidence_n there_o 1._o i_o do_v suppose_v that_o conscience_n have_v a_o vote_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o peace_n rom._n 8.16_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o sense_n rom._n 9.1_o the_o bosom_n witness_n be_v conscience_n the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o estate_n be_v not_o intuitive_a but_o discursive_a 2._o that_o small_a thing_n be_v inconspicuous_a and_o not_o easy_o to_o be_v discern_v especial_o by_o weak_a eye_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o conscience_n to_o discern_v a_o little_a grace_n in_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o corruption_n man_n heart_n be_v not_o watchful_a nor_o so_o tender_a nor_o be_v thing_n in_o such_o order_n there_o as_o that_o every_o lesser_a thing_n shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o though_o conscience_n be_v a_o secret_a spy_n yet_o small_a thing_n escape_v its_o view_n and_o notice_n both_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n in_o a_o drowsy_a and_o unattentive_a soul_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o grace_n before_o it_o can_v be_v see_v and_o distinguish_v from_o a_o common_a work_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a the_o woman_n be_v force_v to_o light_v a_o candle_n and_o search_v diligent_o before_o she_o can_v find_v her_o lose_a groat_n so_o hard_o will_v it_o be_v to_o discover_v that_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v small_a and_o little_a 3._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v usual_o give_v in_o upon_o the_o great_a exercise_n and_o abound_v of_o grace_n for_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n follow_v the_o oil_n of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n be_v dispense_v according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o obedience_n joh._n 15.10_o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n and_o joh._n 14.21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o manifest_v myself_o unto_o he_o therefore_o out_o of_o all_o this_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o we_o will_v maintain_v any_o comfortable_a and_o delightful_a sense_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a grace_n 4._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o have_v no_o grace_n when_o we_o think_v we_o have_v enough_o and_o to_o spare_v sure_o they_o that_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a 1_o pet._n 3.2_o they_o be_v not_o cloy_v but_o will_v long_o for_o more_o that_o man_n that_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v better_o be_v never_o good_a as_o the_o little_a seed_n work_v through_o the_o hard_a and_o dry_a clod_n that_o it_o may_v grow_v up_o to_o stalk_n and_o flower_n so_o be_v grace_n it_o be_v work_v and_o increase_v to_o perfection_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n
to_o say_v i_o have_v enough_o every_o degree_n of_o grace_n be_v as_o desirable_a as_o that_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o and_o those_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v touch_v they_o earnest_o desire_v more_o 5._o all_o be_v too_o little_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o none_o have_v any_o surplusage_n of_o grace_n or_o more_o than_o will_v serve_v their_o own_o turn_n as_o in_o the_o gather_n of_o manna_n he_o that_o have_v much_o have_v nothing_o over_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o glorious_a and_o holy_a presence_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v all_o little_a enough_o psa._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n non_fw-la dicit_fw-la cum_fw-la hostibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la servo_fw-la tuo_fw-la he_o do_v not_o say_v o_o lord_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o enemy_n but_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n 6._o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o his_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n of_o growth_n and_o improvement_n less_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n but_o not_o to_o they_o to_o who_o more_o be_v give_v as_o they_o distinguish_v of_o a_o fundamental_a in_o se_fw-la and_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la god_n may_v accept_v of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o some_o but_o not_o in_o other_o so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o grace_n that_o rule_n luk._n 12.48_o he_o that_o know_v not_o and_o do_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n god_n may_v accept_v that_o from_o other_o which_o he_o will_v not_o from_o we_o and_o we_o be_v to_o be_v answerable_a for_o our_o mean_n of_o growth_n we_o expect_v he_o shall_v come_v soon_o that_o ride_v on_o horseback_n than_o he_o that_o travel_v on_o foot_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v content_v with_o a_o bare_a competency_n but_o labour_n for_o abundance_n 7._o the_o great_a grace_n have_v many_o time_n the_o great_a corruption_n and_o temptation_n to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n do_v not_o call_v every_o one_o to_o such_o a_o trial_n as_o he_o call_v abraham_n but_o as_o jacob_n drive_v as_o the_o little_a one_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v so_o do_v god_n proportion_n temptation_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o strength_n that_o every_o one_o have_v and_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v most_o grace_n have_v but_o enough_o for_o that_o condition_n of_o life_n wherein_o god_n will_v exercise_v and_o try_v he_o 8._o you_o may_v easy_o have_v too_o little_a you_o can_v have_v too_o much_o there_o be_v many_o come_v short_a none_o over_o you_o never_o read_v of_o any_o that_o have_v too_o much_o faith_n too_o much_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o the_o internal_o and_o essential_o of_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o nimium_fw-la a_o man_n may_v spend_v too_o much_o time_n in_o pray_v and_o hear_v when_o it_o incroach_v upon_o other_o duty_n but_o he_o can_v fear_v god_n too_o much_o with_o a_o filial_a fear_n or_o love_n god_n too_o much_o many_o love_v he_o too_o little_a and_o therefore_o be_v keep_v so_o doubtful_a all_o their_o day_n that_o they_o can_v tell_v whether_o they_o love_v god_n at_o all_o or_o no._n 9_o because_o of_o that_o conformity_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o we_o and_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o glorious_a head_n and_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o glory_n be_v destinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o first-born_a rom._n 8.24_o chief_o in_o grace_n purity_n and_o holiness_n indeed_o this_o can_v so_o full_o and_o exact_o be_v till_o we_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v but_o the_o present_a sight_n that_o we_o have_v of_o he_o by_o grace_n shall_v make_v some_o change_n in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n as_o he_o heb._n 7.26_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o temptation_n as_o he_o joh._n 10.30_o our_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v change_v phil._n 3.21_o and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n conform_v to_o that_o glorious_a estate_n as_o he_o rom._n 6.9_o but_o it_o must_v be_v begin_v here_o the_o very_a hope_n of_o it_o shall_v put_v we_o upon_o purify_n ourselves_o 1_o joh._n 3.3_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a you_o be_v to_o do_v so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o proportion_n between_o head_n and_o member_n 10._o because_o a_o little_a grace_n be_v not_o so_o honourable_a to_o god_n john_n 15.8_o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v in_o that_o you_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o phil._n 1.11_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.8_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v barren_a or_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o a_o naked_a and_o empty_a profession_n it_o be_v not_o sleepy_a habit_n or_o a_o little_a grace_n but_o when_o grace_n have_v a_o deep_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n that_o bring_v god_n into_o request_n and_o commend_v he_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v reproach_v as_o a_o low_a institution_n by_o carnal_a man_n but_o to_o the_o true_o wise_a no_o such_o excellent_a and_o noble_a spirit_n as_o they_o that_o be_v breed_v up_o under_o he_o 1_o use_v of_o reproof_n to_o those_o that_o think_v we_o make_v more_o ado_n than_o need_v when_o we_o press_v man_n to_o a_o constant_a watchfulness_n and_o serious_a diligence_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n no_o wonder_n that_o every_o sleight_n thing_n seem_v enough_o so_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n give_v we_o of_o your_o oil_n the_o wise_a virgin_n be_v more_o cautious_a their_o say_n be_v not_o so_o lest_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o and_o you_o what_o thought_n have_v you_o of_o christ_n when_o you_o think_v every_o sleight_n preparation_n enough_o for_o he_o what_o sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o you_o do_v so_o little_a in_o order_n to_o it_o what_o be_v it_o that_o you_o call_v grace_n that_o you_o do_v so_o easy_o come_v by_o it_o and_o maintain_v it_o upon_o such_o cheap_a term_n sure_o man_n have_v no_o sense_n of_o the_o end_n or_o else_o mistake_v the_o way_n that_o think_v so_o little_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n indeed_o a_o little_a in_o the_o world_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n if_o man_n have_v sober_a and_o moderate_a desire_n and_o do_v not_o increase_v their_o necessity_n by_o the_o largeness_n of_o their_o affection_n a_o man_n may_v have_v estate_n enough_o for_o ten_o man_n yea_o twenty_o man_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v satisfy_v but_o the_o best_a have_v scarce_o grace_n enough_o for_o one_o but_o alas_o how_o soon_o be_v man_n satisfy_v such_o be_v their_o indifferency_n about_o spiritual_a thing_n instead_o of_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n a_o little_a or_o none_o content_v they_o here_o only_o they_o be_v for_o sobriety_n and_o moderation_n all_o be_v too_o much_o and_o too_o easy_o pass_v over_o that_o seem_v to_o awaken_v they_o to_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o that_o religion_n they_o do_v profess_v christ_n say_v except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 5.20_o what_o do_v you_o more_o than_o they_o and_o luk._n 11.24_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n they_o can_v endure_v that_o christ_n authority_n shall_v be_v urge_v upon_o the_o conscience_n can_v you_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v upon_o easy_a term_n without_o all_o this_o ado_n a_o little_a time_n will_v determine_v who_o word_n shall_v stand_v god_n or_o you_o you_o can_v do_v too_o much_o as_o long_o as_o you_o do_v but_o what_o god_n bid_v you_o certain_o if_o you_o judge_v by_o that_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o try_v by_o no_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v as_o good_a as_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o he_o that_o be_v best_o be_v too_o bad_a and_o he_o that_o do_v most_o come_v unspeakable_o short_a of_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v all_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n complain_v of_o their_o naughty_a heart_n that_o they_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v they_o groan_v under_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o cry_v out_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n and_o will_v they_o then_o obtrude_v this_o sorry_a perfunctory_a obedience_n upon_o god_n as_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o his_o gospel-law_n 2._o it_o be_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o think_v they_o have_v grace_n enough_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n now_o they_o may_v
1_o thess._n 1.10_o because_o there_o be_v never_o such_o wrath_n before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v such_o expression_n as_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o 1._o the_o extremity_n of_o these_o pain_n can_v be_v tell_v we_o fire_n be_v a_o active_a furious_a element_n the_o pain_n most_o search_v and_o no_o fire_n more_o scald_a than_o brimstone_n to_o sense_n that_o be_v most_o grievous_a and_o bitter_a but_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n surpass_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v look_v as_o when_o heaven_n be_v set_v out_o by_o gold_n and_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n the_o joy_n there_o be_v much_o above_o these_o shadow_n so_o all_o notion_n come_v short_a of_o hell_n 2._o the_o whole_a man_n be_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o it_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n both_o be_v fellow_n in_o sin_n and_o both_o be_v punish_v it_o appear_v partly_o from_o scripture_n matth._n 10.28_o fear_v not_o he_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n mark_n not_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o body_n the_o body_n be_v not_o only_o the_o instrument_n but_o the_o occasion_n of_o many_o sin_n the_o law_n in_o the_o member_n brutish_a motion_n of_o lust_n the_o eye_n be_v feed_v with_o lust_n therefore_o the_o body_n have_v its_o share_n 1._o for_o the_o body_n what_o the_o torment_n shall_v be_v we_o can_v tell_v the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a only_o in_o the_o general_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v its_o share_n of_o punishment_n be_v certain_a and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o grief_n and_o anguish_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o pain_n reside_v in_o the_o body_n as_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o only_o a_o happiness_n for_o their_o soul_n but_o their_o body_n their_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v change_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o their_o body_n be_v unite_v to_o their_o soul_n their_o torment_n be_v increase_v here_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v depart_v you_o the_o whole_a man_n no_o part_n free_a there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o torment_n as_o we_o prove_v before_o as_o well_o as_o a_o state_n of_o torment_n therefore_o the_o body_n have_v its_o inconvenience_n their_o eye_n meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o affright_v spectacle_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a every_o time_n they_o look_v on_o their_o tempter_n it_o revive_v their_o gild_n as_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o look_v on_o their_o redeemer_n it_o fill_v their_o heart_n full_a of_o love_n and_o adoration_n what_o see_v they_o but_o devil_n to_o torture_v they_o or_o other_o damn_a torment_v with_o they_o wife_n and_o child_n through_o their_o negligence_n or_o neighbour_n by_o their_o curse_a example_n bring_v into_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n their_o ear_n be_v fill_v with_o nothing_o but_o yell_n and_o howl_n and_o hideous_a outcry_n more_o particular_o i_o shall_v not_o define_v 2._o for_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n evil_n arise_v from_o a_o lively_a and_o effectual_a sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gnawing_n of_o conscience_n there_o be_v a_o fire_n and_o a_o worm_n mark_v 9.44_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o conscience_n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o worm_n that_o breed_v in_o dead_a body_n and_o the_o fire_n wherewith_o they_o be_v burn_v i._o let_v we_o speak_v a_o little_a of_o the_o worm_n that_o breed_v within_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n there_o be_v 1._o memoria_fw-la praeteritorum_fw-la 2._o sensus_fw-la praesentium_fw-la 3._o metus_fw-la futurorum_fw-la all_o the_o period_n and_o distinction_n of_o time_n yield_v matter_n of_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n to_o they_o past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v 1._o conscience_n work_v on_o what_o be_v past_a the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o former_a enjoyment_n miserum_fw-la est_fw-la dixisse_fw-la fuisse_fw-la beatos_fw-la it_o be_v the_o miserable_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v to_o outlive_v our_o happiness_n to_o think_v of_o what_o we_o once_o enjoy_v but_o now_o want_n luk._n 16.25_o son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n thy_o day_n be_v past_a now_o no_o more_o pleasure_n now_o all_o thy_o carnal_a delight_n be_v spend_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodness_n that_o i_o despise_v i_o shall_v enjoy_v no_o more_o the_o reflection_n on_o past_a comfort_n i_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o but_o where_o have_v sin_n bring_v i_o the_o very_a remembrance_n will_v aggravate_v their_o present_a misery_n especial_o when_o the_o memory_n shall_v be_v quicken_v by_o conscience_n to_o consider_v their_o ingratitude_n their_o carnal_a confidence_n how_o they_o neglect_v god_n in_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o comfort_n and_o the_o curse_n where_o now_o be_v all_o your_o stately_a house_n pleasant_a garden_n costly_a table_n furnish_v with_o delicious_a meat_n your_o gorgeous_a and_o pompous_a apparel_n your_o merry_a meeting_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v enjoy_v but_o now_o they_o be_v come_v to_o their_o full_a and_o final_a period_n 2._o the_o time_n waste_v this_o be_v a_o commodity_n never_o value_v till_o it_o be_v lose_v and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v recover_v in_o hell_n they_o see_v the_o folly_n of_o it_o the_o mispence_n of_o time_n be_v a_o kill_a circumstance_n experience_n make_v we_o value_v time_n the_o horror_n of_o the_o damn_a may_v be_v guess_v at_o by_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o die_a oh_o for_o a_o little_a time_n if_o they_o have_v but_o one_o year_n one_o month_n more_o here_o man_n be_v prodigal_a of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o time_n as_o if_o they_o have_v more_o than_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o do_v with_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v oh_o if_o god_n will_v spare_v they_o a_o little_o long_a 3._o especial_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n slight_v god_n reckon_v to_o a_o day_n how_o long_o how_o often_o he_o have_v warn_v they_o luk._n 13.7_o these_o three_o year_n come_v i_o seek_v fruit_n from_o this_o figtree_n but_o behold_v i_o find_v none_o cut_v it_o down_o here_o be_v christ_n righteous_a expectation_n these_o three_o year_n come_v i_o seek_v fruit_n their_o ungrateful_a frustration_n but_o i_o find_v none_o and_o then_o his_o final_a denunciation_n cut_v it_o down_o whenever_o god_n reckon_v with_o a_o people_n he_o reckon_v with_o they_o for_o time_n and_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o i_o warn_v you_o what_o mean_v we_o have_v have_v and_o offer_v of_o grace_n god_n draw_v nigh_o to_o we_o in_o a_o acceptable_a time_n every_o sermon_n will_v sting_v our_o conscience_n there_o be_v a_o fair_a advantage_n it_o be_v good_a to_o feel_v the_o worm_n while_o it_o may_v be_v kill_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o check_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o present_a and_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o be_v a_o spark_n that_o will_v not_o be_v quench_v 4._o the_o folly_n of_o their_o own_o choice_n man_n will_v not_o see_v now_o but_o they_o shall_v see_v isa._n 26.11_o lord_n when_o thy_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o they_o will_v not_o see_v but_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o be_v ashamed_a their_o understanding_n be_v clear_v to_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o thing_n and_o their_o eye_n open_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_a jer._n 17.11_o at_o his_o latter_a end_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o fool._n he_o be_v a_o fool_n all_o his_o life-time_n to_o neglect_n god_n for_o a_o trifle_n but_o now_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n if_o i_o have_v be_v as_o active_a for_o god_n as_o for_o my_o lust_n it_o will_v have_v be_v otherwise_o with_o i_o temptation_n be_v go_v lust_n be_v go_v the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o relish_n of_o pleasure_n in_o hell_n if_o they_o can_v have_v they_o they_o have_v now_o the_o bitter_a experience_n of_o the_o cost_n they_o have_v be_v at_o therefore_o sad_o reflect_v upon_o their_o folly_n conviction_n heighten_v their_o torment_n jer._n 2.17_o 18_o 19_o have_v thou_o not_o procure_v this_o unto_o thyself_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n when_o he_o lead_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n and_o now_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v in_o the_o way_n of_o egypt_n to_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o sihor_n or_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v in_o the_o way_n of_o assyria_n to_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n thou_o own_o wickedness_n shall_v correct_v thou_o and_o thy_o backslide_n shall_v reprove_v thou_o know_v therefore_o and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o a_o bitter_a that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n this_o be_v your_o way_n in_o the_o valley_n as_o when_o child_n burn_v and_o feel_v the_o gripe_n of_o a_o disease_n we_o
unless_o thou_o bless_v i_o there_o be_v a_o obstinate_a purpose_n job_n 13.15_o though_o he_o stay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o so_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n whatever_o it_o cost_v they_o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v after_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n faith_n may_v be_v shake_v but_o it_o will_v not_o lose_v its_o hold_n as_o a_o tree-groweth_a though_o it_o be_v bend_v with_o the_o wind._n thus_o you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n not_o only_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o to_o choose_v and_o accept_v it_o as_o our_o direction_n with_o all_o cheerfulness_n and_o according_o make_v out_o after_o the_o hope_n of_o christianity_n resolve_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v whatever_o entertainment_n we_o meet_v with_o from_o god_n and_o the_o world_n second_o there_o be_v a_o receive_v christ_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v thou_o willing_a to_o take_v christ_n upon_o these_o term_n yes_o say_v the_o soul_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n this_o answer_n be_v enough_o if_o it_o be_v simple_a and_o genuine_a but_o because_o we_o profane_a and_o prostitute_v these_o word_n to_o every_o slight_a matter_n the_o deceit_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o discover_v we_o be_v wont_n to_o say_v of_o every_o trifle_n i_o love_v such_o a_o thing_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o will_v do_v it_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n whereas_o these_o word_n be_v of_o a_o sacred_a sound_n and_o importance_n and_o do_v not_o we_o adulterate_v they_o so_o often_o as_o we_o do_v but_o keep_v they_o consecrate_v to_o god_n to_o who_o alone_o they_o be_v proper_a the_o very_a pronounce_v of_o they_o will_v awaken_v conscience_n we_o can_v not_o give_v such_o a_o answer_n but_o conscience_n will_v give_v we_o the_o lie_n let_v we_o then_o inquire_v into_o the_o thing_n and_o see_v a_o little_a into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v no_o trust_n in_o the_o expression_n what_o this_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n or_o receive_v christ_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n do_v imply_v i_o answer_v 1._o it_o imply_v that_o your_o whole_a and_o sole_a dependence_n must_v be_v entire_o carry_v out_o to_o he_o god_n will_v have_v no_o rival_n in_o the_o trust_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o creature_n a_o king_n in_o his_o progress_n that_o take_v up_o a_o inn_n will_v have_v it_o whole_o to_o himself_o much_o less_o will_v he_o have_v any_o to_o share_v with_o he_o in_o his_o own_o bedchamber_n so_o here_o you_o must_v trust_v christ_n alone_o with_o your_o welfare_n we_o believe_v with_o our_o whole_a heart_n when_o we_o have_v such_o a_o persuasion_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n that_o we_o dare_v venture_v all_o in_o his_o hand_n in_o matter_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o mind_v no_o confidence_n but_o in_o his_o grace_n heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o heart_n that_o do_v not_o secret_o run_v out_o to_o other_o prop_n and_o confidence_n truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o believe_v be_v there_o intend_a not_o in_o obedience_n faith_n be_v a_o simple_a single_a trust_n in_o god_n mercy_n the_o heart_n be_v very_o deceitful_a christ_n bear_v the_o name_n but_o the_o confidence_n be_v secret_o build_v on_o our_o own_o merit_n as_o those_o woman_n in_o isaiah_n isa._n 4.1_o we_o will_v eat_v our_o own_o bread_n and_o wear_v our_o own_o apparel_n only_o let_v we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n people_n will_v say_v they_o trust_v in_o christ_n alone_o and_o yet_o secret_o rest_v on_o their_o own_o innocency_n and_o good_a meaning_n but_o most_o sensible_o this_o perverseness_n of_o trust_n be_v discover_v in_o matter_n of_o providence_n those_o that_o put_v half_a their_o trust_n in_o christ_n and_o half_a in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o believe_v with_o their_o whole_a heart_n they_o pretend_v they_o can_v trust_v christ_n for_o pardon_n grace_n and_o glory_n and_o yet_o can_v trust_v he_o for_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n they_o find_v no_o difficulty_n in_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o daily_a bread_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n heaven_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v great_a mercy_n and_o if_o conscience_n be_v open_v we_o shall_v see_v the_o difficulty_n to_o obtain_v they_o to_o be_v great_a there_o be_v more_o natural_a prejudices_fw-la but_o bodily_a want_n be_v more_o press_v to_o a_o conscience_n not_o sufficient_o convince_v and_o here_o faith_n be_v present_o to_o be_v exercise_v with_o difficulty_n in_o matter_n of_o grace_n man_n be_v more_o slight_a and_o inconsiderate_a and_o content_v themselves_o with_o some_o general_a cold_a persuasion_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o believe_v with_o their_o whole_a heart_n alas_o temporal_a salvation_n be_v more_o easy_a can_v you_o look_v for_o heaven_n who_o can_v trust_v he_o for_o a_o crust_n of_o bread_n do_v you_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o venture_v your_o soul_n in_o christ_n hand_n notwithstanding_o sin_n notwithstanding_o death_n and_o yet_o soon_o despond_v in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o when_o outward_a mean_n of_o preservation_n fail_v 2._o to_o receive_v christ_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n when_o every_o faculty_n seek_v contentment_n in_o christ._n we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a mediator_n but_o to_o choose_v and_o receive_v he_o for_o our_o all-sufficient_a portion_n worldly_n man_n look_v to_o christ_n as_o fit_v for_o their_o conscience_n but_o look_v to_o the_o world_n as_o a_o object_n for_o their_o affection_n now_o christ_n shall_v not_o only_o pacify_v the_o conscience_n but_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o not_o only_o as_o a_o physician_n to_o heal_v our_o wound_n but_o as_o a_o husband_n to_o satisfy_v and_o content_v our_o love_n as_o a_o meet_a object_n for_o our_o affection_n the_o whole_a soul_n be_v to_o clasp_v about_o he_o he_o be_v not_o only_o good_a in_o a_o way_n of_o profit_n but_o amiable_a in_o a_o way_n of_o excellency_n therefore_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v to_o be_v give_v he_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v good_a but_o for_o one_o thing_n food_n be_v good_a to_o satisfy_v the_o appetite_n yet_o we_o must_v have_v clothes_n to_o warm_v the_o back_n but_o christ_n be_v good_a for_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o belove_a psal._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o since_o there_o be_v none_o so_o fit_a to_o match_v and_o wed_v their_o affection_n 3._o to_o receive_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v to_o make_v after_o he_o with_o the_o earnest_a motion_n and_o lively_a affection_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o desire_v and_o delight_n carnal_a man_n have_v a_o naked_a imaginary_a persuasion_n but_o no_o lively_a affection_n to_o christ_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o a_o very_a small_a while_n they_o never_o feel_v the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o have_v not_o such_o vehement_a and_o strong_a motion_n of_o heart_n towards_o christ._n conviction_n of_o conscience_n differ_v much_o from_o literal_a assent_n carnal_a man_n have_v a_o literal_a assent_n and_o a_o speculative_a delight_n in_o contemplation_n but_o not_o such_o labour_n and_o travel_v of_o soul_n to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o christ._n swim_v be_v for_o life_n and_o death_n it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n proper_a for_o he_o that_o stand_v on_o firm_a land_n but_o for_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o wave_n nor_o have_v they_o such_o delight_n a_o stomach_n always_o full_a know_v not_o the_o sweetness_n of_o bread_n christ_n relish_v only_o with_o trouble_a conscience_n use_v of_o the_o whole_a well_o then_o you_o see_v that_o there_o be_v require_v to_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n and_o receive_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n before_o faith_n in_o faith_n and_o after_o faith_n before_o faith_n a_o man_n must_v know_v what_o he_o believe_v or_o else_o he_o can_v believe_v see_v scripture_n john_n
in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o exaltation_n our_o lord_n will_v be_v we_o not_o only_o in_o love_n but_o duty_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v the_o great_a assurance_n till_o all_o the_o saint_n come_v to_o heaven_n christ_n look_v upon_o himself_o as_o bind_v in_o point_n of_o office_n they_o be_v his_o charge_n he_o can_v be_v love_v to_o the_o church_n nor_o faithful_a to_o the_o father_n if_o he_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o 4._o his_o experience_n heb._n 4.15_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n pray_v mark_n in_o all_o point_n christ_n have_v have_v experience_n of_o all_o trial_n whereinto_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n can_v fall_v poverty_n forsake_v of_o friend_n exile_n imprisonment_n hunger_n nakedness_n watch_v weariness_n pain_n of_o body_n heaviness_n of_o heart_n desertion_n as_o to_o sense_n wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n christ_n have_v carry_v his_o feel_n with_o he_o into_o heaven_n he_o know_v what_o poverty_n mean_v what_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n what_o heaviness_n of_o spirit_n mean_v christ_n can_v not_o so_o experimental_o pity_v we_o so_o feel_o pity_v we_o if_o he_o be_v not_o like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n his_o heart_n be_v intendred_a by_o experience_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v feel_v the_o gout_n and_o feel_v the_o stone_n israel_n know_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o stranger_n christ_n know_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o world_n frown_n and_o snare_n he_o take_v a_o communion_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o misery_n as_o a_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v that_o he_o will_v pity_v we_o and_o help_v we_o heb._n 2.10_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o suffering_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v perfect_a he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n yet_o he_o lack_v one_o thing_n which_o his_o office_n require_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_a mediator_n till_o he_o have_v a_o experimental_a feel_n so_o heb._n 2.18_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v christ_n be_v able_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o god_n what_o can_v he_o not_o do_v but_o there_o be_v a_o ability_n of_o sufficiency_n and_o of_o idoneity_n a_o experimental_a ability_n christ_n have_v experience_n though_o not_o of_o sin_n yet_o of_o temptation_n to_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o only_o able_a but_o willing_a he_o know_v what_o it_o be_v christ_n will_v borrow_v our_o nature_n to_o make_v experiment_n use_v 1_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o walk_v with_o caution_n and_o in_o a_o continual_a dependence_n upon_o god_n we_o be_v continual_o assault_v and_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o snare_n a_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n say_v luther_n be_v like_o a_o traveller_n that_o come_v into_o a_o inn_n where_o there_o dwell_v none_o but_o thief_n now_o he_o that_o carry_v jewel_n about_o he_o have_v need_n to_o take_v heed_n the_o diversity_n the_o frequency_n the_o continuation_n of_o temptation_n shall_v make_v we_o wary_a the_o diversity_n there_o be_v bait_n for_o every_o temper_n honour_n for_o the_o ambitious_a wealth_n for_o the_o covetous_a and_o pleasure_n for_o the_o sensual_a the_o devil_n have_v a_o diet_n to_o feed_v every_o distemper_n some_o be_v sullen_a not_o bend_v to_o pleasure_n but_o satan_n be_v not_o at_o a_o loss_n to_o fit_v they_o with_o a_o temptation_n there_o be_v profit_n for_o they_o other_o be_v facile_a and_o more_o easy_a they_o have_v pleasure_n other_o will_v be_v great_a they_o have_v honour_n and_o when_o satan_n know_v the_o lust_n he_o suit_v the_o bait_n he_o be_v a_o old_a sophister_n well_o skill_v in_o the_o temper_n of_o men._n therefore_o see_v that_o in_o every_o business_n in_o every_o bit_n of_o meat_n in_o every_o recreation_n there_o be_v snare_n we_o have_v need_n feed_v with_o fear_n and_o trade_n with_o fear_n when_o there_o be_v a_o enemy_n in_o the_o country_n we_o keep_v constant_a watch_n and_o ward_n then_o for_o the_o frequency_n and_o continuance_n of_o temptation_n they_o be_v always_o about_o we_o long_o suit_n prevail_v at_o last_o from_o the_o first_o use_n of_o reason_n till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n as_o long_o as_o god_n continue_v our_o abode_n in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n there_o be_v many_o bait_n satan_n be_v craâ—â—y_a and_o the_o world_n be_v spiteful_a and_o our_o heart_n be_v naught_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o our_o trial_n the_o great_a work_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o a_o constant_a watchfulness_n and_o dependence_n alas_o many_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o haven_n already_o so_o negligent_a so_o careless_a as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o paradise_n out_o of_o temptation_n use_v 2._o to_o press_v we_o to_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o place_n full_a of_o snare_n here_o we_o have_v many_o snare_n and_o many_o enemy_n if_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o sin_n no_o long_o why_o shall_v we_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v a_o stepmother_n to_o the_o saint_n why_o shall_v we_o desire_v to_o hang_v upon_o the_o dug_n he_o that_o will_v always_o live_v here_o be_v like_o a_o scullion_n that_o love_v to_o lie_v among_o the_o pot_n in_o heaven_n we_o have_v pure_a company_n and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n and_o danger_n of_o temptation_n the_o devil_n when_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o heaven_n be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o world_n a_o fit_a place_n for_o misery_n sin_n and_o torment_v it_o be_v satan_n walk_n and_o circuit_n here_o be_v antichrist_n the_o devil_n be_v elder_a son_n here_o be_v terriculamenta_fw-la &_o irritamenta_fw-la fear_n and_o snare_n it_o be_v a_o dirty_a odd_a corner_n of_o the_o universe_n we_o can_v hardly_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o but_o we_o shall_v defile_v our_o garment_n here_o be_v briar_n to_o hitch_v we_o snare_n and_o bait_n to_o entice_v we_o there_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a country_n above_o where_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o company_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n saint_n without_o corruption_n other_o manner_n of_o saint_n than_o here_o there_o be_v no_o tempter_n there_o there_o shall_v be_v your_o country_n in_o a_o pet_n we_o long_v for_o heaven_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o a_o resolve_a judgement_n man_n fight_v in_o the_o world_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v able_a and_o then_o make_v heaven_n their_o refuge_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o melancholy_a wish_n we_o shall_v desire_v heaven_n not_o as_o weary_v of_o work_n and_o service_n but_o as_o weary_a of_o temptation_n use_v 3_o examination_n what_o kind_n of_o temper_n have_v we_o there_o be_v child_n of_o this_o world_n luke_n 16.8_o the_o world_n be_v their_o own_o mother_n they_o love_v to_o lie_v hang_v on_o the_o dug_n and_o teat_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o a_o genius_n that_o suit_v with_o present_a convenience_n there_o be_v their_o portion_n psal._n 17.14_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n jer._n 17.13_o that_o be_v their_o happiness_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o world_n son_n be_v all_o for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n to_o go_v fine_a to_o feed_v high_a to_o shine_v in_o worldly_a pomp_n affect_v honour_n and_o great_a place_n too_o many_o christian_n be_v baptize_v into_o this_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o use_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o we_o shall_v use_v they_o with_o fear_n they_o can_v smell_v the_o rose_n of_o the_o field_n christ_n have_v no_o scent_n or_o savour_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a character_n to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o this_o world_n one_o that_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o mother_n in_o they_o one_o of_o the_o world_n breed_n a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n psal._n 119.19_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o earth_n abraham_n purchase_v but_o a_o sepulchre_n that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a can_v lay_v claim_n to_o on_o earth_n he_o look_v on_o himself_o as_o bear_v and_o breed_v in_o another_o land_n his_o mother_n be_v a_o princess_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o his_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o of_o the_o world_n use_v 4._o comfort_n christ_n be_v apprehensive_a of_o your_o danger_n all_o trial_n you_o meet_v with_o do_v either_o better_o your_o heart_n or_o hasten_v your_o glory_n christian_n must_v expect_v danger_n but_o need_v not_o fear_v it_o formido_fw-la sublata_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la pugna_fw-la you_o be_v not_o absolute_o free_v from_o
without_o purse_n and_o scrip_n and_o shoe_n lack_v you_o any_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v nothing_o god_n send_v abroad_o his_o servant_n many_o time_n to_o make_v experiment_n of_o the_o care_n of_o his_o providence_n they_o be_v helpless_a and_o shiftless_a but_o do_v you_o lack_v any_o thing_n the_o lord_n can_v wonderful_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o people_n he_o come_v in_o by_o wonderful_a and_o unexpected_a way_n of_o supply_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v instance_n if_o my_o intend_a brevity_n will_v permit_v merlin_n be_v hide_v in_o a_o hay-mow_n in_o the_o massacre_n of_o paris_n and_o a_o hen_n come_v constant_o and_o lay_v a_o egg_n every_o day_n for_o a_o fortnight_n 4._o observe_v that_o christ_n keep_n extend_v to_o corporal_a safety_n so_o it_o be_v quote_v john_n 18.8_o 9_o if_o you_o seek_v i_o let_v these_o go_v their_o way_n that_o the_o say_v may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o thou_o give_v i_o have_v i_o lose_v none_o god_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o he_o look_v after_o both_o for_o the_o body_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o service_n and_o for_o our_o profit_n and_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o soul_n therefore_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n we_o shall_v depend_v upon_o he_o for_o both_o it_o be_v a_o pretty_a question_n which_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o temporal_n or_o spiritual_n the_o reason_n of_o doubt_v be_v because_o promise_n for_o temporal_n be_v not_o so_o express_v and_o so_o exact_o accomplish_v in_o the_o letter_n as_o they_o be_v in_o spiritual_n but_o certain_o heaven_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v great_a mercy_n and_o if_o conscience_n be_v open_v and_o the_o heart_n serious_a we_o shall_v see_v the_o difficulty_n to_o obtain_v they_o to_o be_v great_a there_o be_v great_a and_o more_o plausible_a prejudices_fw-la against_o pardon_n of_o sin_n than_o against_o daily_a bread_n god_n feed_v all_o his_o creature_n even_o the_o young_a raven_n but_o he_o pardon_v but_o a_o few_o and_o bless_v they_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n but_o here_o be_v the_o mistake_n bodily_a want_n be_v more_o press_v and_o here_o faith_n be_v present_o to_o be_v exercise_v with_o difficulty_n and_o man_n be_v careless_a of_o their_o soul_n and_o so_o content_v themselves_o with_o some_o general_a desire_n and_o loose_a hope_n of_o ease_n and_o eternal_a welfare_n which_o hope_v import_v their_o security_n and_o presumption_n not_o their_o gospel-faith_n but_o certain_o he_o that_o dare_v venture_v his_o estate_n into_o christ_n hand_n by_o a_o genuine_a act_n of_o faith_n do_v a_o less_o thing_n than_o he_o that_o by_o a_o genuine_a act_n of_o faith_n venture_v his_o soul_n they_o say_v they_o find_v no_o difficulty_n in_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o yet_o can_v trust_v he_o for_o daily_a bread_n for_o maintenance_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o raven_n and_o bestow_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v child_n of_o wrath._n well_o then_o trust_v christ_n for_o these_o common_a mercy_n you_o shall_v have_v temporal_a safety_n as_o long_o as_o god_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o employ_v you_o in_o his_o service_n and_o as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o glorify_v he_o and_o keep_v your_o heart_n good_a in_o other_o thing_n we_o must_v moderate_v our_o desire_n god_n be_v a_o better_a judge_n than_o we_o be_v ourselves_o and_o then_o by_o a_o undisturbed_a faith_n without_o doubt_n and_o carking_n wait_v upon_o he_o when_o you_o cark_n and_o run_v to_o unlawful_a mean_n you_o take_v christ_n work_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o put_v it_o into_o your_o own_o yea_o you_o put_v yourselves_o out_o of_o christ_n keep_n and_o put_v your_o safety_n into_o the_o devil_n hand_n o_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v consider_v this_o do_v you_o expect_v god_n shall_v give_v you_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a safety_n and_o not_o temporal_a shall_v he_o give_v the_o great_a and_o not_o the_o less_o martha_n be_v of_o this_o temper_n john_n 11.23_o 24._o jesus_n say_v to_o she_o thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o o_o say_v she_o i_o know_v he_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o raise_v he_o up_o after_o so_o many_o year_n than_o after_o four_o day_n if_o you_o put_v your_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a part_n into_o christ_n hand_n will_v you_o not_o put_v your_o body_n will_v you_o not_o trust_v he_o with_o all_o that_o you_o have_v you_o shall_v make_v experiment_n this_o way_n how_o be_v you_o temporal_o keep_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o trust_v he_o with_o small_a matter_n and_o then_o with_o great_a and_o what_o be_v this_o trust_n leave_v all_o to_o god_n disposal_n have_v serve_v providence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o see_v christian_n prole_fw-la and_o shift_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o father_n in_o heaven_n no_o mediator_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o second_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o success_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n care_n i._o as_o to_o the_o elect._n ii_o as_o to_o judas_n i._o as_o to_o the_o elect_a i_o have_v keep_v those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v to_o i_o and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v none_o of_o the_o elect_n can_v be_v lose_v god_n election_n can_v be_v weaken_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o hypocrite_n christ_n may_v lose_v member_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o not_o as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o a_o mystical_a body_n one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o but_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v john_n 13.18_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o will_v not_o defeat_v my_o purpose_n of_o grace_n so_o rom._n 11.7_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_v god_n election_n work_v through_o all_o prejudices_fw-la wicked_a parent_n bad_a education_n a_o dumb_a ministry_n and_o other_o be_v harden_v notwithstanding_o all_o advantage_n as_o judas_n though_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n though_o a_o apostle_n though_o under_o christ_n inspection_n the_o father_n compare_v paul_n and_o judas_n paul_n a_o open_a enemy_n judas_n a_o seem_a friend_n 1_o tim._n 2.18_o 19_o who_o concern_v the_o truth_n have_v err_v say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o and_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o as_o those_o that_o build_v a_o palace_n be_v wont_a to_o lay_v a_o firm_a foundation_n so_o god_n in_o build_v a_o heavenly_a city_n he_o have_v lay_v a_o foundation_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v god_n election_n which_o be_v the_o great_a groundwork_n of_o salvation_n whoever_o fall_n god_n elect_n stand_v sure_a use_v let_v we_o not_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o defection_n of_o hypocrite_n let_v it_o not_o shake_v our_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n be_v not_o offend_v as_o if_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v not_o sure_a though_o glorious_a luminary_n be_v quench_v and_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v star_n leave_v their_o orb_n and_o station_n god_n election_n stand_v sure_a when_o a_o tree_n be_v shake_v rot_a and_o unsound_a fruit_n come_v clatter_v down_o the_o devil_n never_o have_v such_o a_o season_n to_o set_v man_n on_o work_n to_o broach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o of_o the_o general_a defection_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o eminent_a professor_n in_o this_o case_n let_v we_o run_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o defection_n of_o one_o from_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o great_a scandal_n but_o christ_n say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v so_o when_o any_o scandal_n fall_v out_o thus_o shall_v we_o run_v unto_o the_o scripture_n ii_o as_o to_o judas_n who_o be_v here_o call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 1._o obseru._n in_o the_o general_n that_o there_o be_v some_o person_n that_o be_v so_o wilful_o set_v to_o destroy_v and_o damn_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v son_n of_o perdition_n as_o here_o be_v one_o that_o perish_v in_o christ_n own_o company_n a_o prey_n take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n one_o that_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o all_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n for_o see_v his_o holy_a life_n and_o for_o the_o excellent_a discourse_n that_o he_o hear_v from_o he_o for_o all_o the_o kindness_n that_o he_o have_v show_v to_o he_o in_o take_v he_o into_o a_o near_a office_n and_o
joy_n will_v be_v fulfil_v john_n 16.22_o you_o now_o have_v sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o if_o we_o lose_v it_o ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o utter_o lose_v the_o sun_n be_v always_o move_v but_o it_o do_v not_o always_o shine_v and_o display_v his_o ray_n with_o a_o merry_a countenance_n so_o a_o christian_n meet_v with_o many_o rub_n but_o still_o he_o hold_v on_o his_o course_n to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o where_o sense_n fail_v faith_n shall_v make_v supply_n 6._o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v more_o acquaint_v with_o sorrow_n than_o with_o pleasure_n man_n natural_o be_v more_o susceptible_a of_o sorrow_n than_o of_o joy_n partly_o because_o of_o the_o presage_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n heb._n 2.14_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n they_o be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n man_n be_v more_o ingenious_a and_o inventive_a to_o torment_v themselves_o than_o they_o be_v to_o find_v out_o argument_n of_o joy_n partly_o out_o of_o ingratitude_n mal._n 1.2_o i_o have_v love_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n yet_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v thou_o love_v we_o we_o grieve_v more_o for_o a_o mean_a affliction_n than_o we_o rejoice_v in_o many_o great_a blessing_n as_o if_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n be_v out_o of_o order_n or_o one_o joint_n break_v this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o sink_v and_o ill_o at_o ease_n so_o one_o light_a affliction_n sink_v we_o partly_o because_o god_n have_v lay_v this_o burden_n of_o sorrow_n upon_o we_o to_o make_v we_o long_o for_o heaven_n few_o and_o evil_n be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n of_o my_o life_n use_v 1_o to_o show_v we_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o have_v make_v our_o wage_n a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o work_n and_o our_o reward_n our_o service_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o require_v of_o we_o to_o lance_n and_o gash_n ourselves_o his_o way_n be_v not_o sour_a way_n he_o have_v make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o homage_n to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o o_o that_o he_o shall_v deal_v so_o bountiful_o with_o we_o in_o this_o life_n the_o world_n may_v be_v a_o bochim_n and_o it_o be_v a_o beracha_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o vale_n of_o tear_n but_o yet_o the_o sun_n shine_v sometime_o when_o it_o rain_v o_o how_o shall_v this_o make_v we_o in_o love_n with_o the_o service_n of_o god_n they_o be_v happy_a that_o minister_n in_o his_o presence_n it_o be_v a_o request_n psal._n 90.14_o o_o satisfy_v we_o early_o with_o thy_o mercy_n that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a all_o our_o day_n certain_o god_n allow_v we_o to_o come_v with_o such_o request_n for_o he_o command_v we_o to_o rejoice_v 1_o thess._n 5.16_o rejoice_v evermore_o we_o may_v weep_v evermore_o yet_o he_o say_v rejoice_v evermore_o use_v 2._o to_o take_v off_o the_o slander_n bring_v on_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v dark_a and_o uncomfortable_a as_o if_o we_o shall_v abandon_v and_o renounce_v all_o delight_n o_o that_o wicked_a man_n will_v but_o make_v experience_n god_n do_v not_o require_v that_o you_o shall_v renounce_v delight_n but_o change_v the_o course_n of_o it_o joy_n be_v not_o abrogate_a but_o prefer_v do_v not_o think_v the_o practice_n of_o religion_n be_v full_a of_o sadness_n and_o heaviness_n will_v you_o believe_v the_o spy_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o righteous_a be_v only_o fit_a to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o convert_a estate_n a_o stranger_n intermeddle_v not_o with_o their_o joy_n if_o any_o of_o god_n child_n be_v uncomfortable_a it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o taste_v deep_o enough_o of_o the_o promise_n the_o comforter_n suffer_v some_o contradiction_n from_o their_o heart_n and_o lust_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o your_o estate_n the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v still_o under_o bondage_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o great_a joy_n their_o pleasure_n be_v mix_v with_o fear_n as_o belshazzar_n be_v soon_o put_v out_o of_o his_o mirth_n use_v 3_o let_v we_o despise_v the_o dreggy_a delight_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v empty_a by_o nature_n and_o worldly_a joy_n fill_v not_o but_o with_o wind._n since_o christ_n have_v make_v such_o provision_n for_o our_o consolation_n why_o shall_v we_o seek_v it_o elsewhere_o god_n have_v forbid_v no_o joy_n but_o what_o be_v hurtful_a outward_a mercy_n bring_v in_o some_o joy_n but_o not_o a_o full_a joy_n godliness_n do_v not_o unman_v we_o and_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o any_o true_a natural_a affection_n but_o no_o outward_a thing_n shall_v be_v our_o chief_a joy_n a_o light_n touch_n be_v best_a 1_o cor._n 7.30_o they_o that_o rejoice_v shall_v be_v as_o if_o they_o rejoice_v not_o first_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n than_o a_o comfortable_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n have_v thou_o wealth_n power_n greatness_n do_v not_o bind_v up_o thy_o heart_n with_o these_o thing_n they_o will_v be_v go_v and_o then_o thy_o joy_n will_v be_v go_v too_o when_o they_o take_v up_o too_o much_o of_o our_o affection_n they_o be_v curse_n and_o will_v prove_v our_o sorrow_n eccles._n 7.6_o as_o the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n so_o be_v the_o laughter_n of_o the_o fool_n this_o also_o be_v vanity_n a_o slight_a superficial_a thing_n vain_a 〈◊〉_d be_v catch_v with_o every_o light_a pleasure_n as_o a_o fire_n soon_o take_v in_o thorn_n thorn_n 〈◊〉_d under_o a_o pot_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o so_o carnal_a mirth_n make_v much_o noise_n worldly_a man_n promise_v themselves_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n but_o this_o fire_n be_v soon_o out_o so_o worldly_a joy_n be_v soon_o go_v let_v â—s_n not_o delight_n in_o fleshly_a liberty_n the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v short-lived_a and_o carnal_a pleasure_n leave_v bitterness_n and_o remorse_n behind_o they_o prov._n 14.13_o even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n as_o laughter_n through_o dilatation_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v we_o sad_a afterward_o the_o fuel_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n be_v gross_a burdensome_a oppressive_a to_o reason_n it_o hinder_v the_o free_a contemplation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o last_v but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n we_o need_v to_o be_v refresh_v with_o other_o pleasure_n but_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v full_a and_o fresh_a to_o all_o eternity_n angel_n be_v not_o weary_a of_o he_o beside_o carnal_a mirth_n be_v but_o madness_n eccles_n 2.2_o i_o have_v say_v of_o laughter_n it_o be_v mad_a and_o of_o mirth_n what_o do_v it_o it_o be_v good_a for_o no_o serious_a purpose_n solomon_n challenge_v the_o master_n of_o mirth_n what_o do_v it_o but_o displace_v reason_n and_o give_v way_n to_o vanity_n and_o lightness_n i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o lawful_a use_n of_o inoffensive_a mirth_n but_o when_o we_o take_v pleasure_n they_o shall_v not_o take_v we_o eph._n 5.4_o neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_v nor_o jest_a which_o be_v not_o convenient_a but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_o verse_n 19_o speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o mirth_n become_v the_o gravity_n of_o a_o christian._n use_v 4._o reproof_n to_o two_o sort_n 1._o to_o those_o that_o be_v always_o sad_a christian_n do_v not_o live_v up_o to_o that_o care_n and_o provision_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v for_o they_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v rejoice_v evermore_o 1_o thess._n 5.16_o and_o they_o live_v as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v weep_v evermore_o it_o be_v very_o a_o fault_n however_o disguise_v in_o some_o it_o deserve_v pity_n in_o other_o chide_v and_o rebuke_n in_o some_o pity_n that_o be_v under_o penal_a disturbance_n when_o god_n put_v any_o into_o the_o stock_n of_o conscience_n they_o can_v come_v out_o at_o pleasure_n these_o be_v irresistible_a chain_n a_o poor_a creature_n lie_v bind_v till_o god_n say_v go_v forth_o those_o chain_n of_o darkness_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v hold_v be_v their_o own_o everlasting_a horror_n it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n isa._n 57.19_o joy_n be_v his_o immediate_a dispensation_n we_o wonder_v consider_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n because_o we_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o lie_v under_o god_n mighty_a hand_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o prison_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o the_o hell_n of_o our_o conscience_n alas_o poor_a creature_n we_o can_v break_v prison_n when_o we_o will_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o
he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n in_o convert_v sinner_n to_o god_n james_n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o building_n up_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v act_v 20.32_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v this_o be_v no_o sluggish_a idle_a power_n that_o may_v be_v hide_v and_o obscure_v but_o manifest_v itself_o by_o sensible_a effect_n it_o be_v lively_a and_o operative_a not_o only_o to_o change_v man_n life_n but_o heart_n psal._n 19.7_o 8._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n this_o the_o apostle_n make_v to_o be_v a_o sensible_a proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 13.3_o since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o which_o to_o you-ward_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o be_v mighty_a in_o you_o object_n but_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o those_o that_o have_v feel_v it_o how_o will_v it_o persuade_v other_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o other_o also_o for_o this_o mighty_a operation_n be_v sensible_a to_o other_o they_o may_v see_v the_o change_n wrought_v in_o they_o and_o wonder_v at_o it_o 1_o pet._n 4.4_o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n 2._o there_o be_v public_a effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n beside_o private_a instance_n wherever_o the_o word_n have_v be_v satan_n vanish_v where_o former_o he_o tyrannize_v and_o his_o deceit_n be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n oracle_n cease_v at_o delphos_n the_o devil_n howl_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v there_o be_v less_o witchcraft_n and_o diabolical_a delusion_n they_o be_v not_o so_o frequent_a where_o the_o gospel_n have_v have_v a_o free_a passage_n 3._o those_o that_o have_v feel_v no_o experience_n of_o this_o power_n have_v a_o secret_a fear_n of_o it_o john_n 3.20_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n leave_v his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n man_n dare_v not_o pause_v upon_o and_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v atheism_n lie_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o seat_n of_o desire_n psal._n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n man_n question_v the_o word_n because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o true_a when_o man_n give_v leave_v to_o lust_n they_o be_v afraid_a the_o word_n shall_v prove_v true_a and_o therefore_o will_v rather_o accuse_v the_o word_n of_o falsity_n than_o their_o own_o heart_n as_o ahab_n be_v loath_a to_o hear_v micaiah_n because_o he_o prophesy_v evil._n strong_a lust_n make_v the_o soul_n incredulous_a they_o fear_v the_o scripture_n and_o then_o question_v they_o they_o know_v there_o be_v power_n in_o they_o to_o astonish_v they_o and_o therefore_o as_o malefactor_n desire_v to_o destroy_v the_o record_n and_o evidence_n that_o be_v against_o they_o so_o do_v wicked_a man_n they_o be_v antiscripturist_n in_o affection_n rather_o than_o opinion_n five_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v testimony_n that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v clear_a 1_o john_n 5.6_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o call_v spirit_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a witness_n he_o be_v of_o god_n privy_a council_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o the_o spirit_n witness_v from_o heaven_n or_o on_o earth_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o 8._o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one._n and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one._n from_o heaven_n in_o miracle_n and_o so_o christ_n as_o god_n may_v be_v a_o witness_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n on_o earth_n so_o in_o a_o association_n and_o conjunction_n with_o water_n and_o blood_n when_o we_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o ease_n of_o conscience_n or_o sanctification_n of_o heart_n and_o over_o and_o above_o the_o spirit_n be_v testimony_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a testimony_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o testimony_n in_o himself_o but_o what_o be_v this_o inward_a testimony_n a_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o own_o thought_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o every_o one_o mind_n and_o fancy_n suggest_v to_o he_o but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v we_o into_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n which_o inspire_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n incline_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v they_o 1_o john_n 2.27_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o faith_n can_v be_v wrought_v by_o humane_a authority_n or_o more_o rational_a inducement_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v plead_v and_o urge_v but_o the_o heart_n close_v not_o with_o what_o be_v represent_v till_o the_o spirit_n work_v isa._n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v there_o be_v a_o outward_a report_n and_o a_o inward_a revelation_n this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v thus_o discern_v 1._o it_o be_v affective_a truth_n represent_v in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n leave_v a_o weak_a impression_n but_o truth_n represent_v in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 2.4_o work_v after_o another_o manner_n see_v another_o manner_n of_o excellency_n and_o beauty_n in_o christ_n another_o manner_n of_o vanity_n in_o the_o creature_n 2._o it_o draw_v to_o admiration_n psal._n 119.18_o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n a_o man_n never_o wonder_v so_o at_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o god_n wrath_n at_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n at_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n the_o strictness_n of_o duty_n till_o the_o spirit_n open_v his_o eye_n act_n 13.12_o then_o the_o deputy_n when_o he_o see_v what_o be_v do_v believe_v be_v astonish_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o it_o beget_v more_o certainty_n till_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v light_a we_o have_v but_o a_o tremble_a waver_a opinion_n but_o then_o we_o have_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o understanding_n col._n 2.2_o though_o we_o have_v no_o other_o argument_n yet_o we_o see_v by_o another_o light_n as_o gerson_n report_v of_o a_o devout_a man_n that_o doubt_v of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o come_v to_o be_v settle_v not_o by_o any_o new_a demonstration_n but_o by_o the_o humiliation_n and_o captivation_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o see_v more_o by_o former_a argument_n as_o hagar_n eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v the_o fountain_n by_o she_o gen._n 21.19_o the_o spirit_n take_v away_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n the_o pride_n of_o reason_n and_o by_o a_o overpower_v force_n make_v the_o soul_n stoop_v to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o transform_v light_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n a_o man_n
the_o chief_a object_n and_o centre_n of_o our_o rest_n otherwise_o we_o be_v trouble_v with_o divers_a care_n fear_n and_o desire_v thus_o grace_n work_v upon_o we_o but_o the_o distance_n lie_v not_o only_o on_o our_o part_n but_o god_n before_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v bring_v together_o justice_n must_v be_v satisfy_v christ_n come_v to_o restore_v we_o to_o our_o primitive_a condition_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n bring_v god_n to_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n bring_v we_o to_o god_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a christ_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o we_o as_o we_o to_o god_n 5._o our_o happiness_n in_o god_n be_v complete_v by_o degree_n in_o this_o life_n the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o upon_o earth_n but_o the_o complete_a fruition_n we_o have_v in_o heaven_n there_o we_o be_v full_o make_v perfect_a in_o one_o here_o there_o be_v weakness_n in_o our_o reconciliation_n we_o do_v not_o cleave_v to_o he_o without_o distraction_n there_o be_v many_o go_n a_o whore_v and_o wander_v from_o god_n after_o our_o return_n to_o he_o and_o here_o on_o god_n part_n our_o punishment_n be_v continue_v in_o part_n god_n help_v we_o by_o mean_n at_o second_o and_o three_o hand_n we_o need_v many_o creature_n and_o can_v be_v happy_a without_o they_o we_o need_v light_n meat_n clothes_n house_n our_o life_n be_v patch_v up_o by_o supply_n from_o the_o creature_n but_o there_o god_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o we_o find_v in_o god_n whatever_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o without_o mean_n and_o outward_a help_n there_o god_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o he_o be_v our_o house_n clothes_n meat_n ordinance_n we_o have_v all_o immediate_o from_o god_n and_o in_o all_o all_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o we_o can_v possess_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n except_o we_o encroach_v upon_o one_o another_o happiness_n worldly_n thing_n can_v be_v divide_v without_o lessen_v and_o we_o take_v that_o from_o other_o which_o we_o possess_v ourselves_o envy_n show_v the_o narrowness_n of_o our_o comfort_n but_o there_o the_o happiness_n of_o one_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o another_o all_o be_v gratify_v and_o none_o miserable_a as_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o common_a privilege_n none_o have_v less_o because_o other_o have_v more_o all_o possess_v god_n as_o their_o happiness_n without_o want_n and_o jealousy_n use_v if_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o unity_n and_o oneness_n with_o god_n be_v our_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n then_o take_v heed_n of_o two_o thing_n 1._o of_o sin_n which_o divide_v god_n from_o you_o 2._o of_o dote_v upon_o the_o creature_n which_o withdraw_v you_o from_o god_n 1._o of_o sin_n which_o make_v god_n stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o you_o isa._n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o as_o long_o as_o sin_n remain_v in_o full_a power_n there_o can_v be_v any_o union_n at_o all_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n and_o the_o more_o it_o be_v allow_v the_o more_o it_o hinder_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o union_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n we_o do_v not_o full_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v one_o with_o god_n in_o this_o life_n that_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v so_o small_a sin_n be_v in_o the_o way_n the_o less_o holy_a you_o be_v the_o less_o you_o have_v of_o this_o happiness_n such_o unspeakable_a joy_n lively_a influence_n of_o grace_n and_o immediate_a supply_n from_o heaven_n in_o bitter_a affliction_n we_o have_v most_o communion_n with_o god_n many_o time_n that_o be_v nothing_o so_o evil_a as_o sin_n as_o affliction_n abound_v so_o do_v our_o comfort_n 2._o of_o dote_v upon_o the_o creature_n which_o withdraw_v your_o heart_n from_o god_n the_o more_o the_o heart_n be_v withdraw_v from_o god_n the_o more_o miserable_a let_v the_o object_n be_v never_o so_o please_a it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o spiritual_a whoredom_n sin_n be_v poison_n creature_n be_v not_o bread_n isa._n 55.2_o why_o do_v you_o spend_v your_o money_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfy_v not_o it_o can_v yield_v any_o solid_a contentment_n to_o the_o soul_n these_o thing_n be_v short_a uncertain_a thing_n beneath_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o restlessness_n within_o ourselves_o and_o envy_n towards_o other_o they_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o and_o they_o too_o not_o for_o we_o if_o enough_o for_o the_o heart_n not_o for_o the_o conscience_n if_o god_n do_v but_o arm_v our_o own_o thought_n against_o we_o as_o usual_o he_o do_v when_o the_o affection_n be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o world_n he_o will_v show_v you_o that_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v not_o satisfy_v therefore_o he_o awaken_v conscience_n as_o child_n catch_v at_o butterfly_n the_o gawdy_a wing_n melt_v away_o in_o their_o finger_n and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o a_o ugly_a worm_n desertion_n be_v occasion_v by_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o carnal_a complacency_n many_o time_n the_o object_n of_o our_o desire_n be_v blast_v but_o if_o not_o god_n awaken_v conscience_n and_o all_o the_o world_n will_v not_o allay_v one_o pang_n you_o may_v understand_v this_o oneness_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o fellow-member_n and_o so_o you_o may_v understand_v it_o joint_o of_o the_o compleatness_n of_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n or_o single_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o brotherly_a affection_n each_o member_n have_v to_o another_o there_o be_v a_o double_a imperfection_n for_o the_o present_a in_o the_o church_n every_o member_n be_v not_o gather_v and_o those_o that_o be_v gather_v be_v not_o come_v to_o their_o perfect_a growth_n so_o that_o let_v they_o be_v perfect_a in_o one_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n may_v attain_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o part_n and_o degree_n first_o let_v we_o take_v it_o collective_o that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o a_o perfect_a body_n and_o no_o joint_n lack_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o all_o place_n and_o all_o age_n make_v but_o one_o perfect_a body_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o glorify_a saint_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o we_o heb._n 11.40_o god_n have_v promise_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a it_o be_v no_o derogation_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o we_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o ephes._n 1.23_o they_o be_v as_o to_o their_o person_n perfect_a free_a from_o sin_n and_o misery_n make_v perfect_a in_o holiness_n and_o glory_n but_o not_o as_o to_o their_o church-relation_n so_o ephes._n 4.13_o till_o we_o all_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n all_o the_o body_n must_v be_v make_v up_o that_o christ_n mystical_a may_v be_v complete_a now_o there_o be_v some_o joint_n lack_v all_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o gather_v use_v 1_o see_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o saint_n the_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n make_v but_o one_o family_n ephes._n 3.15_o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v many_o room_n and_o lodging_n some_o above_o some_o below_o but_o they_o make_v but_o one_o house_n so_o of_o saint_n some_o be_v militant_a some_o triumphant_a and_o yet_o all_o make_v but_o one_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n heb._n 12.23_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n we_o upon_o earth_n be_v come_v to_o they_o our_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o we_o be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n govern_v by_o the_o same_o head_n and_o shall_v be_v conduct_v to_o the_o same_o glory_n as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n some_o be_v before_o we_o in_o christ_n so_o some_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o we_o their_o face_n once_o as_o black_a as_o you_o we_o have_v the_o same_o ground_n to_o expect_v heaven_n only_o they_o be_v already_o enter_v use_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o hope_n we_o shall_v all_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o assembly_n psal._n 1._o 5._o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n nor_o sinner_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a now_o the_o saint_n be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o where_o they_o may_v be_v most_o useful_a than_o all_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o
any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a he_o come_v to_o himself_o again_o and_o when_o sensible_a of_o his_o filthiness_n and_o loathsomeness_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o have_v some_o love_n and_o like_n to_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a way_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v more_o light_n and_o love_v infuse_v into_o the_o heart_n so_o do_v man_n more_o loath_a themselves_o for_o their_o filthiness_n ezek._n 36.31_o then_o shall_v you_o remember_v your_o own_o evil_a way_n and_o do_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o your_o iniquity_n and_o abomination_n to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o ashamed_a of_o sin_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o save_a grace_n ezra_n 9.6_o i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o blush_v to_o lift_v up_o my_o face_n to_o thou_o my_o god_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o shame_n the_o shame_n of_o a_o guilty_a stormy_a conscience_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n there_o be_v a_o confound_a shame_n and_o a_o penitential_a shame_n the_o one_o breed_v trouble_v of_o spirit_n and_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o a_o holy_a self-loathing_a and_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o may_v be_v in_o carnal_a man_n the_o other_o be_v only_o in_o god_n child_n the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o shame_n may_v be_v these_o 1._o the_o penitential_a shame_n continue_v and_o increase_v under_o the_o great_a assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o die_v not_o when_o we_o think_v we_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n the_o other_o be_v present_o after_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n and_o while_o the_o guilt_n remain_v as_o david_n grow_v shy_a of_o god_n psal._n 32._o after_o he_o get_v his_o discharge_n and_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v ezek._n 16.63_o that_o thou_o may_v remember_v and_o be_v confound_v and_o never_o open_v thy_o mouth_n any_o more_o because_o of_o thy_o shame_n when_o i_o be_o pacify_v towards_o thou_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o hâ—st_v do_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n there_o be_v a_o dislike_n of_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o sure_a term_n with_o god_n 2._o the_o first_o sort_n of_o shame_n consider_v sin_n as_o it_o damn_v or_o destroy_v not_o as_o it_o defile_v but_o the_o second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o filthiness_n and_o folly_n of_o folly_n as_o david_n psal._n 73.22_o so_o foolish_a be_v i_o and_o ignorant_a i_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o of_o filthiness_n ezra_n 9.6_o o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o blush_v to_o lift_v up_o my_o face_n to_o thou_o my_o god_n for_o our_o iniquity_n have_v increase_v over_o our_o head_n and_o our_o trespass_n be_v grow_v up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n they_o loath_a sin_n as_o sin_n because_o they_o love_v holiness_n as_o holiness_n psal._n 119.140_o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o conscience_n keep_v its_o own_o court_n meddle_v not_o but_o for_o moral_a evil_n be_v ashamed_a not_o of_o calamity_n and_o infelicity_n but_o crime_n or_o sin_n which_o be_v hateful_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o new_a creature_n for_o it_o hate_v and_o love_v on_o god_n ground_n and_o reason_n 3._o the_o first_o sort_n of_o shame_n be_v accompany_v with_o slavish_a fear_n shun_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o adam_n do_v gen._n 3.10_o i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o i_o be_v afraid_a because_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o i_o hide_v myself_o or_o david_n psal._n 32.3_o 4._o when_o i_o keep_v silence_n my_o bone_n wax_v old_a etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v accompany_v with_o love_n and_o cause_v the_o godly_a to_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n but_o with_o self-loathing_a and_o reverence_n prov._n 30.2_o sure_o i_o be_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n luke_n 18.13_o the_o publican_n stand_v afar_o off_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o so_o much_o as_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n but_o smite_v on_o his_o breast_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n the_o one_o cause_v we_o to_o hate_n god_n the_o other_o to_o loathe_v ourselves_o for_o our_o unkindness_n to_o he_o and_o unworthy_a deal_n with_o he_o the_o one_o be_v our_o torment_n the_o other_o our_o cure_n 4._o the_o trouble_n and_o shame_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v because_o of_o the_o world_n the_o shame_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v because_o of_o god_n saul_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o sin_n but_o ashamed_a that_o samuel_n shall_v reprove_v he_o before_o the_o people_n 1_o sam._n 15.30_o so_o the_o thief_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o be_v find_v jer._n 2.26_o but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v ashamed_a before_o god_n and_o of_o sin_n which_o the_o world_n can_v see_v psal._n 69.5_o 6._o o_o god_n thou_o know_v my_o foolishness_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o let_v not_o they_o that_o wait_v on_o thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n be_v ashamed_a for_o my_o sake_n let_v not_o those_o that_o seek_v thou_o be_v confound_v for_o my_o sake_n o_o god_n of_o israel_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v sure_o i_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o effect_n show_v a_o difference_n the_o true_a shame_n quicken_v the_o soul_n to_o more_o resolution_n vigilance_n earnest_n strive_v against_o sin_n so_o that_o our_o life_n trade_n and_o principal_a business_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o avoid_v it_o psal._n 119.6_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n but_o in_o the_o other_o it_o prevail_v no_o further_o than_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o present_a trouble_n and_o get_v a_o little_a ease_n the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o shame_n 1._o a_o new_a and_o heavenly_a light_n to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o other_o see_v not_o and_o which_o themselves_o see_v not_o before_o jer._n 31.19_o sure_o after_o that_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v and_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n rom._n 7.9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o commandment_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v they_o see_v more_o of_o sin_n and_o more_o evil_a in_o sin_n than_o ever_o they_o see_v before_o as_o light_n discover_v what_o lie_v hide_v before_o in_o the_o dark_a 2._o a_o lively_a sense_n and_o taste_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o forbear_n mercy_n that_o he_o do_v not_o strike_v assoon_o as_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v rom._n 2.4_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n redeem_v mercy_n by_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 3.5_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n covenant_v mercy_n or_o the_o offer_v of_o pardon_n and_o life_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n act_v 17.30_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o he_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v his_o heal_a mercy_n tit._n 3.5_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o offend_v so_o good_a a_o god_n or_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n be_v a_o great_a crime_n 3._o the_o new_a nature_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o sin_n psal._n 97.10_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a there_o be_v odium_n offensionis_fw-la &_o odium_fw-la inimicitiae_fw-la a_o hatred_n of_o offence_n and_o a_o hatred_n of_o enmity_n 4._o their_o seriousness_n before_o the_o delude_a soul_n be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o delude_a object_n that_o they_o have_v no_o time_n nor_o room_n to_o consider_v of_o their_o way_n what_o with_o business_n and_o sensual_a delight_n and_o the_o crowd_n of_o worldly_a care_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o foolish_a sport_n and_o sensual_a passion_n their_o heart_n be_v divert_v from_o observe_v thing_n of_o the_o great_a and_o everlasting_a consequence_n they_o do_v in_o effect_n forget_v they_o have_v soul_n to_o save_v or_o lose_v or_o a_o god_n to_o serve_v or_o a_o glory_n to_o look_v after_o but_o now_o they_o remember_v and_o loathe_v themselves_o use_v 1_o to_o show_v how_o much_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o wallow_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o filthiness_n and_o know_v no_o shame_n impudence_n be_v a_o great_a note_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o impenitency_n zeph._n 3.5_o the_o unjust_a know_v no_o shame_n by_o long_a custom_n in_o sin_v they_o lose_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o filthiness_n and_o odiousness_n of_o it_o and_o
they_o so_o as_o to_o affect_v and_o esteem_v they_o and_o esteem_v and_o affect_v they_o so_o as_o to_o seek_v after_o they_o and_o so_o to_o seek_v after_o they_o as_o to_o seek_v after_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n 1._o we_o must_v know_v they_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v understand_v before_o they_o can_v be_v choose_v and_o desire_v john_n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n the_o brutish_a world_n know_v not_o the_o worth_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n therefore_o mind_v they_o not_o 2._o believe_v they_o none_o will_v seek_v after_o that_o which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v a_o fancy_n or_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v especial_o when_o they_o must_v forgo_v present_a delight_n and_o contentment_n to_o obtain_v it_o such_o be_v salvation_n by_o christ_n 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 10_o 16_o and_o beside_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n wherefore_o the_o rather_o brethren_n give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 3._o affect_v and_o esteem_v they_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n heb._n 11.13_o be_v persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n they_o embrace_v they_o so_o esteem_v they_o that_o your_o desire_n may_v not_o be_v check_v and_o control_v by_o other_o thing_n heb._n 11.26_o by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharoahs_n daughter_n 4._o to_o pursue_v after_o they_o with_o all_o diligence_n phil._n 2.10_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o john_n 6.27_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o that_o which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n 5._o seek_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o you_o may_v not_o only_o make_v it_o your_o business_n but_o the_o chief_a business_n of_o your_o life_n to_o obtain_v these_o thing_n mat._n 6.33_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o be_v to_o set_v your_o face_n heavenward_o when_o you_o make_v it_o your_o great_a business_n to_o please_v god_n and_o save_v your_o soul_n 2._o this_o be_v life_n and_o peace_n by_o life_n and_o peace_n be_v mean_v eternal_a blessedness_n he_o add_v to_o the_o word_n life_n the_o term_n peace_n because_o in_o eternal_a life_n there_o be_v freedom_n from_o all_o evil_a and_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o good_a for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a solid_a peace_n where_o there_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o any_o evil_n or_o a_o want_n of_o any_o good_a but_o here_o be_v neither_o the_o soul_n be_v full_o at_o peace_n and_o rest_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v give_v glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v good_a rom._n 2.10_o heaven_n be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o peace_n where_o we_o converse_v with_o god_n who_o be_v a_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o enjoy_v full_a peace_n and_o rest_n from_o all_o our_o molestation_n but_o though_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o heaven_n yet_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o exclude_v partly_o because_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o earnest_n of_o it_o that_o peace_n which_o we_o now_o have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n by_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o this_o be_v a_o continual_a feast_n now_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v peace_n peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o peace_n on_o earth_n luke_n 2.14_o and_o luke_n 19.38_o bless_a be_v the_o king_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a it_o be_v begin_v here_o and_o perfect_v there_o and_o partly_o because_o whatever_o the_o spirit_n work_v tend_v to_o our_o peace_n and_o blessedness_n not_o only_o hereafter_o but_o now_o rom._n 15.13_o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v the_o reason_n be_v in_o common_a 1._o with_o respect_n to_o god_n justice_n god_n who_o be_v the_o most_o righteous_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n will_v make_v a_o just_a difference_n between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a by_o reward_n and_o punishment_n it_o belong_v to_o his_o general_a justice_n ut_fw-la bonis_fw-la bene_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o malis_fw-la male_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o ill_o with_o they_o that_o do_v ill_a psal._n 11.5_o 6._o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n for_o the_o righteous_a god_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n behold_v the_o upright_a sure_o god_n be_v not_o indifferent_a to_o good_a and_o evil_n to_o they_o that_o will_v please_v the_o flesh_n and_o obey_v the_o spirit_n his_o justice_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o the_o carnal_a and_o the_o regenerate_a who_o be_v so_o different_a in_o their_o life_n shall_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o end_n no_o sure_o the_o end_n of_o the_o one_o will_v be_v death_n and_o the_o other_o life_n and_o peace_n 2._o to_o suit_v his_o motive_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o men._n 1._o there_o need_v something_o frightful_a to_o make_v sin_n a_o terror_n to_o we_o therefore_o do_v he_o counterbalance_n with_o advantage_n the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n we_o be_v vehement_o addict_v to_o carnal_a delight_n therefore_o to_o check_v this_o inclination_n god_n ballance_v the_o choice_a and_o high_a pleasure_n with_o eternal_a pain_n that_o by_o set_v one_o against_o the_o other_o we_o may_v be_v deter_v from_o please_v the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v 2._o to_o encourage_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o self-denying_a obedience_n the_o godly_a quit_v and_o forgo_v many_o pleasure_n which_o other_o enjoy_v now_o to_o restrain_v and_o deny_v the_o flesh_n seem_v a_o pain_n and_o trouble_v therefore_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o a_o holy_a course_n though_o it_o be_v distasteful_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o renounce_v worldly_a pleasure_n and_o sensual_a delight_n while_o they_o may_v enjoy_v they_o god_n have_v tell_v they_o of_o life_n and_o peace_n they_o shall_v have_v joy_n enough_o 1._o use_n be_v information_n to_o show_v we_o the_o folly_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v self-destroyer_n and_o wrong_v their_o own_o soul_n while_o they_o despise_v the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n and_o prefer_v carnal_a satisfaction_n before_o the_o please_a of_o god_n all_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n prov._n 8.36_o not_o formal_o but_o consequential_o a_o wicked_a man_n sin_v not_o purposely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v damn_v but_o that_o be_v the_o issue_n 2._o it_o show_v we_o the_o security_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o sleep_v most_o sound_o when_o their_o danger_n be_v nigh_a as_o jonah_n in_o the_o storm_n that_o be_v raise_v for_o his_o sake_n they_o be_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n yet_o they_o go_v on_o merry_o lull_v their_o conscience_n asleep_a with_o outward_a and_o vain_a delight_n but_o though_o they_o sleep_v their_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o it_o be_v better_a to_o waken_v and_o escape_v the_o danger_n prov._n 27.12_o a_o prudent_a man_n forsee_v the_o evil_a and_o hide_v himself_o but_o the_o simple_a pass_n on_o and_o be_v punish_v a_o little_a sober_a consideration_n of_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o they_o use_v 2._o be_v admonition_n oh_o let_v this_o stop_v we_o from_o go_v on_o in_o a_o flesh-pleasing_a course_n consider_v whither_o it_o will_v lead_v you_o what_o follow_v upon_o this_o 1._o it_o be_v death_n if_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n you_o may_v bear_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o case_n of_o life_n and_o death_n eternal_a life_n and_o death_n this_o will_v be_v the_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o your_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n the_o more_o you_o please_v the_o flesh_n the_o more_o you_o add_v fuel_n to_o that_o fire_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v and_o provide_v matter_n for_o that_o never-dying_a worm_n or_o eternal_a sorrow_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n to_o your_o soul_n those_o thing_n that_o now_o please_v the_o sense_n will_v one_o day_n sting_v the_o conscience_n we_o shall_v not_o affect_v that_o which_o will_v be_v death_n to_o we_o remember_v the_o hook_n when_o the_o flesh_n look_v only_o to_o the_o bait._n 2._o it_o be_v death_n threaten_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o certain_a as_o well_o as_o dreadful_a rom._n 6.21_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o rom._n 7.5_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n do_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n if_o a_o man_n warn_v
when_o it_o be_v cross_a to_o our_o carnal_a interest_n his_o favour_n must_v be_v value_v as_o our_o happiness_n and_o the_o please_a of_o â—im_n make_v our_o great_a work_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o sâ—ffer_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a and_o contrary_a to_o our_o nature_n let_v not_o such_o sâ—y_n they_o lâ—ve_v god_n that_o can_v deny_v a_o lust_n for_o he_o nor_o will_v not_o for_o his_o sake_n venture_v the_o loss_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o either_o good_n or_o liberty_n or_o favour_n of_o man_n or_o preferment_n or_o credit_n pilate_n be_v loath_a to_o venture_v the_o jew_n displeasure_n the_o gaderenes_n will_v part_v with_o christ_n rather_o than_o their_o swine_n sure_o if_o we_o put_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o hazard_v upon_o light_a occasion_n we_o do_v not_o love_v he_o nor_o count_v his_o favour_n our_o supreme_a happiness_n 2._o other_o have_v a_o deliberate_a resolution_n and_o seem_v for_o the_o present_a absolute_o and_o serious_o to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n but_o they_o do_v not_o verify_v it_o in_o their_o conversation_n their_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n be_v not_o dissemble_v for_o the_o present_a but_o yet_o soon_o change_v they_o neither_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n nor_o study_v to_o please_v he_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a sincerity_n in_o they_o but_o not_o a_o supernatural_a sincerity_n wherein_o differ_v they_o the_o moral_a sincerity_n be_v a_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n but_o the_o supernatural_a sincerity_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o heart-changing_a grace_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o beg_v such_o a_o heart_n of_o god_n deut._n 5.29_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n within_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n always_o god_n show_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v convince_a conscience_n show_v what_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n we_o shall_v make_v but_o a_o convert_a heart_n be_v only_o able_a to_o keep_v they_o that_o must_v be_v seek_v of_o god_n and_o all_o good_a mean_n must_v be_v use_v that_o these_o purpose_n that_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v sincere_a may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o and_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v the_o strive_n and_o endeavour_v soul_n that_o seek_v to_o persevere_v in_o its_o holy_a will_n and_o purpose_n to_o obey_v and_o please_v god_n but_o by_o internal_a grace_n and_o external_a providence_n will_v help_v we_o onward_o in_o our_o course_n to_o heaven_n but_o if_o we_o depend_v upon_o our_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n make_v in_o solemn_a duty_n with_o a_o clear_a conscience_n and_o with_o a_o deliberate_a and_o seem_o resolve_v will_n without_o those_o subsequent_a endeavour_n which_o evidence_n they_o come_v from_o a_o renew_a heart_n alas_o they_o will_v soon_o come_v to_o nothing_o 2._o use_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o more_o you_o love_v he_o your_o title_n be_v the_o clear_a experience_n great_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n strong_a 1._o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n god_n be_v lovely_a in_o himself_o and_o have_v love_v we_o 1._o that_o god_n be_v lovely_a in_o himself_o because_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o greatness_n as_o well_o as_o because_o of_o his_o benignity_n we_o be_v or_o may_v be_v soon_o persuade_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v he_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n but_o the_o other_o attribute_n shall_v attract_v and_o draw_v our_o heart_n also_o i_o shall_v add_v this_o argument_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n whatever_o engage_v we_o to_o adhere_v to_o god_n as_o a_o all-sufficient_a portion_n that_o be_v certain_o a_o motive_n of_o our_o love_n for_o love_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o delightful_a adhesion_n to_o god_n now_o his_o infinite_o glorious_a essence_n dominion_n and_o power_n engage_v we_o to_o adhere_v to_o he_o therefore_o we_o must_v press_v you_o to_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n evidence_v in_o the_o absolute_a dominion_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o holiness_n of_o his_o law_n we_o will_v have_v you_o consider_v neither_o with_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o other_o nor_o his_o greatness_n without_o his_o goodness_n nor_o his_o benignity_n and_o goodness_n without_o his_o greatness_n neither_o of_o both_o without_o his_o holiness_n all_o make_v our_o love_n more_o strong_a and_o regular_a 2._o he_o have_v love_v we_o in_o what_o he_o have_v do_v already_o in_o what_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o 1._o in_o what_o he_o have_v do_v already_o in_o christ_n which_o show_v that_o god_n be_v love_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n 1_o john_n 4_o 10._o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 2._o in_o what_o he_o will_v do_v he_o have_v great_a benefit_n to_o give_v we_o than_o what_o he_o have_v already_o give_v james_n 2.5_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o not_o to_o learned_a rich_a benefactor_n but_o to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 2._o that_o love_n run_v a_o waste_n on_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v ruition_n and_o destructive_a this_o conduce_v to_o our_o good_a if_o we_o suffer_v loss_n here_o it_o will_v be_v recompense_v by_o a_o great_a benefit_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o clause_n who_o be_v call_v according_a to_o purpose_n doctrine_n the_o effectual_o call_v be_v those_o that_o love_n god_n and_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o let_v i_o speak_v 1._o of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o call_v 2._o the_o property_n of_o effectual_a call_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o it_o 1._o let_v we_o distinguish_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o call_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a call_n proper_a and_o improper_a first_o the_o improper_a call_n be_v the_o general_a and_o common_a invitation_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n by_o all_o which_o god_n invit_v man_n to_o seek_v after_o he_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n act_v 17.27_o all_o god_n work_n have_v a_o tongue_n and_o a_o voice_n proclaim_v and_o cry_v up_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a power_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o be_v and_o happiness_n so_o rom._n 1.20_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v psal._n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_n no_o man_n can_v look_v serious_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n but_o this_o thought_n will_v arise_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o all_o this_o be_v make_v by_o a_o powerful_a wise_a and_o good_a god_n he_o tell_v we_o verse_n the_o 3_o d._n there_o be_v no_o speech_n and_o language_n where_o their_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o articulate_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o very_a intelligible_a voice_n they_o in_o effect_n speak_v to_o every_o nation_n in_o their_o own_o language_n that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a god_n who_o must_v be_v seek_v after_o and_o worship_v and_o serve_v and_o as_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n so_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n whether_o for_o good_a or_o evil_n good_a act_v 14.17_o nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a the_o comfortable_a passage_n of_o providence_n be_v a_o pregnant_a full_a and_o clear_a testimony_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o good_a god_n so_o afflictive_a providence_n some_o of_o god_n work_n have_v a_o loud_a and_o more_o distinct_a voice_n than_o other_o micha_n 6.9_o the_o lord_n voice_n cry_v unto_o the_o city_n and_o the_o man_n of_o wisdom_n shall_v see_v thy_o name_n hear_v you_o the_o rod_n and_o who_o have_v appoint_v it_o or_o if_o you_o suppose_v that_o concern_v the_o church_n take_v rom._n 1.18_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n god_n do_v discipline_n and_o instruct_v the_o world_n by_o his_o judgement_n that_o he_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o true_a god_n work_n speak_v to_o we_o only_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n
justice_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.32_o they_o know_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o righteous_a deal_n he_o have_v reveal_v his_o wrath_n from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n man_n be_v convince_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o his_o condemnation_n and_o judgement_n the_o barbarous_a people_n of_o melita_n have_v a_o sense_n that_o divine_a vengeance_n follow_v sinner_n act_n 28.4_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n who_o though_o he_o have_v escape_v the_o sea_n vengeance_n suffer_v not_o to_o live_v therefore_o till_o god_n justice_n be_v appease_v a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o satisfaction_n in_o he_o 2._o the_o next_o reason_n because_o of_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o impression_n the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o easy_o blot_v out_o man_n be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o deserve_v his_o wrath_n and_o this_o trouble_n and_o fear_n be_v not_o easy_o appease_v nor_o the_o wound_n of_o conscience_n heal_v the_o apostle_n still_o go_v upon_o this_o argument_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o make_v the_o worshipper_n perfect_a as_o appertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n heb._n 9.9_o that_o be_v perfect_o remove_v the_o guilt_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n and_o punishment_n heb_n 10.2_o the_o worshipper_n be_v never_o so_o purge_v as_o to_o have_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o expiation_n and_o purge_v out_o of_o sin_n be_v no_o slight_a thing_n 3._o after_o grace_v receive_v much_o of_o our_o old_a bondage_n remain_v with_o we_o for_o all_o their_o life_n time_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n heb._n 2.15_o we_o carry_v these_o shackle_n with_o we_o to_o heaven_n gate_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v partly_o through_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o grace_n 1_o john_n 4.17_o 18._o herein_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o i_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_v he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o perfect_a in_o love_n it_o be_v possible_a a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v but_o because_o his_o love_n do_v not_o prevail_v to_o a_o great_a obedience_n to_o god_n or_o conformity_n to_o christ_n therefore_o some_o of_o that_o fear_n which_o have_v torment_n in_o it_o yet_o remain_v and_o we_o have_v not_o that_o confidence_n which_o may_v embolden_v we_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n or_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o judgement_n as_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o love_n produce_v its_o effect_n which_o be_v obedience_n to_o god_n and_o conformity_n to_o christ_n the_o fear_n of_o be_v condemn_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o the_o conscience_n be_v more_o sound_o establish_v and_o partly_o because_o god_n seem_v to_o revive_v these_o condemn_a fear_n by_o many_o harsh_a correction_n which_o look_v very_o wrath-like_a a_o instance_n we_o have_v 1_o king_n 17.18_o the_o woman_n of_o sarepta_n when_o her_o only_a son_n die_v she_o say_v to_o elisha_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o man_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o call_v my_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n to_o slay_v my_o son_n she_o think_v that_o that_o providence_n intimate_v that_o god_n begin_v to_o reckon_v with_o she_o about_o her_o sin_n this_o may_v be_v a_o mistake_n for_o god_n providence_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o his_o word_n the_o grievous_a bitterness_n be_v intend_v for_o good_a not_o for_o evil_a to_o prevent_v condemnation_n not_o establish_v it_o as_o the_o conclude_a determination_n and_o sentence_n of_o our_o judge_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o we_o be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o all_o the_o world_n however_o you_o see_v these_o fear_n be_v soon_o revive_v in_o we_o by_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a providence_n which_o make_v we_o unravel_v all_o our_o hope_n and_o question_n whatever_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o partly_o too_o god_n may_v do_v it_o by_o some_o judicial_a impression_n on_o the_o conscience_n job_n 13.26_o 27._o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n thou_o put_v my_o foot_n into_o the_o stock_n and_o look_v narrow_o unto_o all_o my_o path_n thou_o set_v a_o print_n upon_o the_o heel_n of_o my_o foot_n he_o speak_v there_o as_o if_o god_n do_v pursue_v he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v not_o justify_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o heal_v conscience_n may_v bleed_v afresh_o and_o sin_n long_o ago_o commit_v may_v be_v rake_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o like_o walk_a ghost_n stare_v in_o the_o face_n of_o conscience_n and_o they_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v all_o be_v wrong_a and_o that_o they_o be_v still_o liable_a to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o god_n god_n may_v permit_v this_o upon_o new_a provocation_n when_o we_o walk_v not_o humble_o and_o cautious_o with_o he_o and_o do_v not_o cherish_v the_o fervency_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o and_o the_o tenderness_n of_o our_o conscience_n now_o all_o this_o show_v how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o get_v rid_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n before_o justification_n there_o be_v guilt_n law_n conscience_n against_o we_o the_o law_n condemn_v heart_n condemn_v and_o god_n himself_o seem_v to_o condemn_v we_o after_o justification_n imperfection_n of_o grace_n sharp_a affliction_n and_o sad_a thought_n about_o past_a sin_n these_o seem_v to_o condemn_v we_o 3._o the_o sure_a and_o solid_a ground_n of_o a_o believer_n peace_n before_o our_o conscience_n can_v be_v establish_v these_o three_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v 1._o god_n honour_n secure_v 2._o the_o law_n satisfy_v 3._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n fulfil_v 1._o god_n honour_n secure_v by_o a_o fit_a demonstration_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o two_o attribute_n which_o do_v revive_v our_o guilty_a fear_n his_o justice_n concern_v the_o reward_v of_o the_o obedient_a and_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n according_a to_o his_o law_n the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v secure_v by_o keep_v up_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n gen._n 18.25_o shall_v not_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a and_o rom._n 3.5_o 6._o be_v god_n unrighteous_a who_o take_v vengeance_n god_n forbid_v how_o then_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n certain_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o provide_v for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mean_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n for_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o private_a party_n wrong_v but_o the_o governor_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n who_o must_v have_v satisfaction_n or_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n his_o holiness_n must_v be_v demonstrate_v also_o or_o his_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n which_o be_v sufficient_o do_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o put_v a_o everlasting_a brand_n upon_o sin_n rom._n 8.3_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n at_o golgotha_n we_o have_v the_o true_a sight_n of_o sin_n 2._o his_o law_n satisfy_v and_o the_o authority_n thereof_o keep_v up_o gal._n 4.5_o 6._o christ_n be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n christ_n be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n moral_a which_o all_o be_v subject_a unto_o as_o obedience_n unto_o natural_a parent_n luke_n 2.51_o positive_a and_o ceremonial_a which_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v matth._n 3.15_o more_o particular_o the_o law_n of_o a_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n so_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o die_v for_o we_o psal._n 40.6_o 7_o 8._o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o do_v not_o desire_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v burnt-offering_a and_o sin-offering_a have_v thou_o not_o require_v then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o noble_a piece_n of_o service_n or_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o obedience_n that_o ever_o can_v be_v perform_v to_o god_n rom._n 5.19_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a phil._n 2.8_o and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n and_o heb._n 5.8_o 9_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o
ourselves_o and_o partly_o because_o of_o its_o relation_n to_o god_n it_o be_v call_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 20.27_o it_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o condemn_v we_o may_v not_o god_n much_o more_o its_o check_n and_o reproach_n be_v a_o warning_n from_o god_n it_o act_v in_o his_o name_n and_o cit_v we_o before_o his_o tribunal_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o smother_v and_o put_v off_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n till_o god_n put_v they_o away_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o rule_n it_o go_v by_o which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n evident_a either_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n rom._n 2.15_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n and_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n either_o accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o or_o by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n prov._n 6.22_o bind_v my_o commandment_n on_o thy_o heart_n when_o thou_o go_v it_o shall_v lead_v thou_o when_o thou_o sleep_v it_o shall_v keep_v thou_o when_o thou_o walk_v it_o shall_v walk_v with_o thou_o it_o do_v but_o repeat_v over_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o you_o it_o will_v be_v hear_v once_o better_o hear_v it_o now_o while_o you_o have_v opportunity_n to_o correct_v your_o error_n 2._o the_o matter_n must_v be_v discuss_v that_o you_o may_v resolve_v to_o do_v as_o the_o case_n shall_v require_v 1._o in_o some_o case_n there_o be_v a_o appeal_n from_o court_n to_o court_n in_o what_o court_n do_v conscience_n condemn_v you_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o law_n you_o aught_o to_o subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n be_v just_a to_o own_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o god_n shall_v bring_v it_o upon_o you_o he_o be_v righteous_a nehem._n 9.33_o thou_o be_v just_a in_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v upon_o we_o for_o thou_o have_v do_v right_a but_o we_o have_v do_v wicked_o but_o there_o be_v a_o liberty_n of_o appeal_n from_o court_n to_o court_n you_o may_v take_v sanctuary_n at_o the_o lord_n grace_n and_o humble_o claim_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n psal._n 130.3_o 4._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v fear_v and_o psal._n 143.2_o and_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v deprecate_v the_o first_o court_n and_o beg_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o second_o 2._o in_o other_o case_n there_o be_v a_o appeal_n from_o judge_n to_o judge_n suppose_v conscience_n condemn_v you_o in_o the_o gospel_n court_n that_o you_o be_v not_o a_o sound_a believer_n the_o case_n must_v not_o be_v light_o pass_v over_o but_o you_o must_v examine_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o sincere_a bent_n of_o heart_n in_o you_o towards_o god_n yea_o or_o no_o when_o other_o question_n or_o impeach_v your_o sincerity_n you_o appeal_v to_o heaven_n as_o job_n do_v my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o case_n be_v somewhat_o different_a when_o your_o own_o heart_n question_v it_o but_o yet_o you_o must_v see_v whether_o the_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n conscience_n be_v a_o judge_n but_o not_o the_o supreme_a judge_n it_o may_v err_v both_o in_o acquit_v and_o condemn_v in_o acquit_v when_o from_o a_o judge_n it_o become_v a_o advocate_n excuse_v the_o partiality_n of_o our_o obedience_n so_o in_o condemn_v when_o from_o a_o judge_n it_o become_v a_o accuser_n and_o exaggerate_v incident_a frailty_n beyond_o measure_n god_n may_v sometime_o speak_v peace_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o word_n when_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o feel_n of_o conscience_n beg_v of_o god_n to_o interpret_v your_o case_n our_o sincerity_n be_v best_a interpret_v by_o a_o double_a testimony_n it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o a_o single_a one_o serve_v turn_v rom._n 9.1_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o die_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o rom._n 8.16_o and_o the_o spirit_n its_o self_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 3._o suppose_v the_o worst_a that_o you_o have_v no_o relief_n by_o a_o appeal_n from_o court_n to_o court_n or_o from_o judge_n to_o judge_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o pass_v from_o state_n to_o state_n still_o allow_v we_o john_n 5.24_o and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n you_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n but_o you_o must_v get_v out_o of_o it_o as_o fast_o as_o you_o can_v take_v the_o same_o course_n that_o a_o condemn_a man_n will_v what_o be_v that_o 1._o acknowledge_v the_o justice_n of_o it_o see_v you_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o christ_n justify_v none_o but_o the_o self-condemned_n for_o he_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v luke_n 18.13_o 14._o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n i_o tell_v you_o this_o man_n go_v down_o to_o his_o house_n justify_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o for_o every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v you_o have_v no_o plea_n but_o that_o of_o a_o sinner_n 2._o take_v heed_n of_o rest_v in_o this_o estate_n or_o go_v on_o in_o your_o sin_n there_o be_v sententia_fw-la lata_fw-la but_o dilata_fw-la eccles._n 8.11_o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a doer_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o slender_a thread_n of_o a_o frail_a life_n between_o you_o and_o execution_n get_v it_o repeal_v quick_o or_o you_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o 2_o pet._n 3.3_o god_n be_v slow_a in_o execute_v the_o sentence_n as_o be_v willing_a that_o man_n shall_v repent_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v execute_v it_o be_v every_o day_n near_o and_o near_o 3._o embrace_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o set_v yourselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o your_o recovery_n christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v but_o you_o must_v upon_o warning_n flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v matth._n 3.7_o and_o then_o that_o sentence_n of_o death_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v n_o yourselves_o will_v be_v repeal_v the_o door_n of_o grace_n be_v always_o open_a to_o those_o heb._n 6.8_o who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o they_o 4._o make_v your_o qualification_n more_o explicit_a by_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n 1_o thess._n 5.8_o 9_o but_o let_v we_o who_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o more_o you_o live_v upon_o the_o other_o world_n and_o in_o a_o strict_a obedience_n to_o god_n the_o soon_o you_o will_v make_v out_o your_o qualification_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o 2._o doctrine_n that_o our_o triumph_n over_o the_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n main_o arise_v from_o the_o several_a act_n of_o christ_n mediation_n 1._o his_o death_n be_v mention_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v that_o be_v he_o have_v expiate_v our_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n and_o obtain_v release_n and_o pardon_n for_o we_o and_o then_o who_o shall_v condemn_v this_o will_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o notion_n by_o which_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o a_o ransom_n a_o mediatorial_n sacrifice_n and_o a_o propitiation_n a_o ransom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 20.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 2.6_o a_o ransom_n be_v a_o price_n give_v to_o a_o judge_n or_o one_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o one_o capital_o guilty_a and_o by_o law_n bind_v to_o suffer_v death_n or_o some_o other_o evil_a of_o punishment_n this_o be_v our_o case_n god_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n before_o who_o tribunal_n man_n stand_v guilty_a and_o liable_a to_o death_n and_o condemnation_n but_o christ_n give_v himself_o as_o a_o ransom_n in_o our_o stead_n to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o condemnation_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v job_n 33.24_o deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n i_o
excellency_n of_o this_o inheritance_n page_n 177_o 178_o holiness_n distinct_a from_o godliness_n page_n 16_o the_o better_a part_n of_o our_o deliverance_n page_n 38_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n page_n 38_o holiness_n complete_v ere_o we_o enter_v heaven_n page_n 38_o holiness_n visible_a to_o be_v charitable_o judge_v page_n 77_o wherein_o it_o now_o consist_v page_n 300_o honesty_n bind_v we_o to_o obey_v god_n page_n 104_o hope_n and_o fear_n motive_n to_o duty_n page_n 105_o save_v hope_n page_n 230_o twofold_n of_o expectation_n and_o experience_n page_n 165_o great_a and_o glorious_a page_n 202_o save_v page_n 222_o what_o it_o be_v page_n 223_o its_o object_n page_n 223_o ground_n page_n 224_o very_o necessary_a page_n 225_o vanquish_n page_n 225_o respect_n between_o faith_n and_o hope_n page_n 226_o may_v every_o one_o hope_v for_o salvation_n page_n 227_o distinguish_v into_o its_o kind_n page_n 229_o may_v be_v interrupt_v page_n 232_o mercy_n object_n of_o hope_n page_n 232_o so_o be_v the_o promise_n page_n ib._n 233_o how_o we_o bring_v to_o hope_n page_n 233_o 234_o how_o increase_v page_n 234_o 235_o bring_v heaven_n to_o we_o on_o earth_n page_n 235_o proper_a object_n page_n 237_o build_v on_o promise_n page_n 238_o these_o confirm_v sufficient_o page_n 239_o how_o far_o see_v page_n 239_o real_a page_n 240_o shall_v over-rule_v our_o heart_n page_n 241_o its_o qualification_n page_n 242_o humiliation_n what_o where_o begin_v and_o end_v page_n 145_o i_o ignorant_a we_o may_v be_v of_o some_o thing_n without_o danger_n page_n 201_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o page_n 28_o 29_o 30_o immunnity_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n page_n 205_o inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o page_n 41_o not_o alike_o to_o all_o sin_n page_n 121_o indulgence_n to_o the_o flesh_n what_o page_n 43_o 44_o image_n of_o god_n none_o so_o fit_a to_o restore_v as_o christ_n page_n 300_o 301_o image_n of_o god_n must_v be_v restore_v ere_o we_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n page_n 34_o 35_o it_o be_v man_n glory_n page_n 300_o immensity_n of_o god_n thence_o omniscience_n page_n 257_o immutability_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a merit_n of_o christ_n foundation_n of_o our_o eternal_a glory_n page_n 183_o immortality_n know_v or_o guess_v at_o by_o nature_n page_n 141_o impotency_n of_o mind_n be_v from_o unmortified_a heart_n page_n 130_o to_o prayer_n without_o the_o spirit_n page_n 251_o impeccable_n no_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v page_n 148_o infirmity_n in_o believer_n and_o occasion_n to_o the_o world_n to_o misjudge_v they_o and_o the_o spirit_n page_n 77_o they_o sin_n but_o design_v it_o not_o page_n 103_o innocent_a creature_n punish_v for_o man_n sin_n and_o why_o and_o how_o page_n 198_o impossibility_n may_v be_v imagine_v not_o hope_v page_n 237_o interest_n of_o flesh_n what_o page_n 41_o prevail_v in_o some_o without_o any_o control_n page_n 103_o our_o true_a interest_n by_o god_n make_v motive_n to_o our_o duty_n page_n 140_o intercession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n page_n 244_o how_o these_o differ_v page_n ib._n invisible_a world_n to_o be_v seek_v page_n 241_o joy_n of_o good_a conscience_n be_v foreta_v of_o heaven_n page_n 148_o judgement_n to_o come_v not_o so_o general_o know_v as_o immortality_n and_o a_o state_n of_o eternity_n page_n 141_o yet_o know_v and_o own_a by_o some_o page_n ib._n presage_v by_o fear_n of_o guilty_a conscience_n page_n 240_o justice_n of_o god_n join_v sin_n and_o punishment_n page_n 22_o 60_o justification_n exclude_v not_o mortification_n page_n 125_o what_o it_o imply_v page_n 333_o how_o many_o way_n this_o do_v page_n 334_o how_o consistent_a with_o god_n justice_n etc._n etc._n page_n 334_o 335_o 336_o sinner_n repent_v and_o believe_v be_v justify_v page_n 335_o 336_o shall_v not_o be_v reverse_v page_n 336_o and_o why_o page_n 336_o 337_o justify_v one_o be_v sanctify_a page_n 335_o k_o kindness_n to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o creature_n subject_v to_o vanity_n by_o our_o sin_n page_n 199_o kingdom_n of_o god_n some_o far_o off_o page_n 47_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o state_n how_o to_o be_v obtain_v page_n 43_o 44_o that_o carnal_a man_n have_v of_o god_n be_v cold_a and_o lifeless_a page_n 55_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o spirit_n necessary_a to_o mortification_n page_n 133_o l_o leading_n of_o god_n by_o which_o saint_n be_v keep_v in_o their_o way_n page_n 146_o 147_o to_o be_v lead_v what_o page_n 148_o its_o branch_n page_n 148_o 149_o great_a mercy_n page_n 151_o it_o be_v through_o all_o duty_n page_n 152_o legality_n partial_a or_o predominant_a and_o what_o each_o be_v page_n 158_o law_n of_o spirit_n of_o life_n what_o page_n 8_o of_o sin_n what_o page_n 9_o why_o so_o call_v page_z 9_o its_o effect_n page_n ib._n of_o god_n constitute_v and_o direct_v duty_n page_n 11_o give_v to_o man_n in_o innocence_n page_z 11_o and_o what_o page_n ib._n of_o nature_n leave_v in_o fall_v man_n page_z 11_o its_o effect_n page_n ib._n 155_o of_o man_n what_o tend_v to_o page_n 11_o law_n what_o it_o include_v page_n 12_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n differ_v and_o in_o what_o page_n 13_o law_n can_v not_o put_v away_o sin_n page_n 26_o nor_n justify_v we_o ib._n and_o page_n 27_o be_v next_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n most_o divine_a page_n 26_o can_v sanctify_v we_o page_n 28_o nor_n save_o page_n 154_o irritate_v sin_n page_n ib._n be_v not_o abrogate_a page_n 35_o 36_o 37_o have_v twofold_a office_n page_n 154_o continue_v in_o force_n in_o heaven_n page_n 37_o how_o fulfil_v by_o a_o believer_n page_n 37_o law_n pretend_v against_o persecute_a christian_n page_n 363_o law_n ceremonial_a what_o page_n 206_o lawgiver_n god_n page_n 101_o legal_a spirit_n what_o and_o its_o operation_n page_n 154_o 155_o 158_o it_o be_v timorous_a towards_o god_n and_o for_o truth_n page_n 158_o 159_o how_o remove_a page_n ib._n liberty_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o christ_n merit_n and_o intercession_n page_n 23_o on_o what_o term_n to_o be_v have_v page_n 24_o these_o term_n can_v by_o man_n be_v change_v page_n 24_o of_o god_n child_n what_o now_o page_n 201_o liberty_n mistake_v page_n ib._n it_o be_v not_o to_o live_v as_o corrupt_v nature_n list_v page_n 204_o 205_o liberty_n future_a glorious_a what_o page_n 206_o 207_o compare_v with_o our_o present_a liberty_n page_n 207_o light_n and_o life_n bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n page_n 360_o life_n natural_a beastlike_a rational_a spiritual_a page_n 75_o what_o this_o be_v page_n ib._n of_o grace_n vigorous_a as_o sin_n languish_v page_n 126_o grieve_v with_o opposite_a sin_n page_n 133_o spiritual_n both_o beginning_n and_o pledge_n of_o life_n eternal_a page_n 139_o what_o it_o be_v page_n ib._n natural_a and_o eternal_a compare_v page_n 144_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a compare_v page_n ib._n life_n must_v be_v venture_v for_o christ_n and_o why_o page_n 363_o love_n of_o god_n to_o believer_n engage_v motive_n to_o love_v he_o and_o obey_v page_z 330_o to_o suffer_v also_o page_n 369_o love_n of_o god_n to_o what_o page_n 36_o lesser_n love_n to_o god_n be_v account_v hatred_n page_n 62_o and_o why_o page_n ib._n love_n or_o hatred_n as_o we_o respect_v god_n law_n page_n 63_o love_n to_o god_n be_v principle_n of_o mortification_n page_n 128_o sure_a way_n to_o assurance_n page_n 160_o love_n that_o you_o may_v live_v page_n 140_o and_o go_v possess_v the_o bless_a hope_n page_n 242_o long_n spiritual_a shall_v not_o be_v frustrate_v page_n 140_o for_o god_n give_v they_o that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v they_o page_n ib._n the_o object_n of_o they_o page_n 219_o lust_n contrary_a to_o each_o other_o page_n 48_o love_n to_o god_n what_o page_n 280_o 281_o 282_o its_o property_n character_n of_o such_o as_o god_n will_v benefit_v by_o all_o and_o why_o page_n 284_o 285_o best_o see_v in_o suffering_n for_o god_n page_n 285_o twofold_a sincerity_n of_o love_n and_o what_o each_o be_v page_n 286_o god_n lovely_a for_o himself_o page_n 286_o for_o his_o love_n to_o we_o page_n 286_o m_n man_n subject_n to_o god_n and_o on_o what_o ground_n page_z 10_o 11_o owe_v he_o a_o voluntary_a obedience_n page_n ib._n and_o 71_o man_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n different_a in_o original_n principle_n etc._n etc._n page_n 39_o discover_v what_o they_o be_v by_o respect_n to_o different_a object_n page_n 42_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n page_n 46_o mankind_n fall_v under_o god_n displeasure_n page_n 69_o corrupt_v whole_o page_n 106_o of_o two_o side_n page_n 314_o 315_o man_n please_v what_o etc._n etc._n page_n 72_o master_n sin_n like_o great_a disease_n
to_o live_v to_o he_o daily_a mercy_n bind_v we_o to_o sweeten_v our_o service_n god_n be_v so_o good_a a_o master_n 4._o the_o new_a nature_n be_v requisite_a that_o we_o may_v in_o all_o thing_n mind_n god_n glory_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o convince_v we_o of_o our_o obligation_n to_o live_v unto_o god_n than_o to_o get_v a_o heart_n and_o a_o disposition_n to_o live_v to_o god_n the_o new_a creature_n which_o be_v create_v after_o god_n ever_o bend_v and_o tend_v towards_o he_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v follow_v the_o sun_n and_o open_v and_o shut_v according_a to_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a move_v after_o god_n we_o say_v aqua_fw-la in_o tantum_fw-la ascendit_fw-la etc._n etc._n nature_n rise_v no_o high_a than_o its_o spring_n head_z and_o centre_n self_n be_v our_o principle_n and_o end_n hosea_n 10.1_o israel_n be_v a_o empty_a vine_n he_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o himself_o we_o live_v to_o ourselves_o and_o seek_v after_o our_o own_o interest_n till_o god_n give_v we_o another_o heart_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v change_v a_o man_n felicity_n and_o last_o end_n be_v change_v and_o therein_o the_o new_a nature_n do_v most_o bewray_v its_o self_n 5._o the_o more_o our_o lust_n be_v mortify_v the_o more_o sincere_o shall_v we_o aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v easy_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o command_n over_o our_o affection_n they_o will_v be_v interpose_v and_o pervert_v all_o our_o action_n and_o when_o god_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n the_o idol_n that_o our_o lust_n have_v set_v up_o will_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o we_o will_v subordinate_a they_o to_o our_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n any_o lust_n be_v a_o great_a engrosser_n the_o belly_n will_v be_v god_n and_o honour_n command_v we_o as_o a_o god_n and_o mammon_n will_v be_v god_n our_o heart_n be_v corrupt_v and_o some_o create_a thing_n be_v set_v up_o in_o stead_n of_o god_n therefore_o mortification_n be_v the_o guard_n of_o sincerity_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o creature_n for_o its_o self_n alone_o or_o for_o ourselves_o alone_o and_o so_o be_v turn_v from_o god_n who_o alone_o we_o shall_v honour_v please_v and_o obey_v use_v 2._o be_v this_o the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v we_o make_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n our_o great_a end_n and_o scope_n if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o 1._o we_o will_v prefer_v god_n honour_n above_o our_o own_o interest_n though_o never_o so_o dear_a to_o we_o a_o notable_a instance_n we_o have_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o come_v as_o god_n servant_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o we_o read_v of_o he_o in_o the_o general_n rome_n 51.3_o that_o he_o please_v not_o himself_o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o gratify_v his_o own_o natural_a and_o humane_a will_n more_n particular_o phil._n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o that_o he_o empty_v himself_o and_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n to_o promote_v his_o father_n glory_n he_o willing_o submit_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o indignity_n for_o this_o end_n purpose_n more_o express_o we_o have_v the_o work_n of_o his_o heart_n set_v forth_o john_n 12.27_o 28._o father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o his_o desire_n of_o his_o own_o safety_n be_v moderate_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o he_o prefer_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o advance_v it_o above_o his_o own_o ease_n for_o christ_n end_v all_o debate_n with_o this_o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n now_o certain_o all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v tender_a of_o god_n glory_n and_o account_v that_o dear_a to_o they_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o bitter_a cup_n so_o god_n may_v have_v honour_n thereby_o you_o will_v think_v christ_n example_n too_o high_a who_o submit_v the_o sensible_a consolation_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o the_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o this_o be_v not_o possible_o practicable_a by_o any_o creature_n it_o be_v true_a every_o ordinary_a christian_n do_v not_o come_v to_o this_o height_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v imitable_a witness_n paul_n who_o value_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n above_o that_o personal_a contentment_n and_o happiness_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o by_o his_o own_o salvation_n rom._n 9.3_o for_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o myself_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o a_o hasty_a speech_n he_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o this_o be_v the_o real_a disposition_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o speak_v advise_o and_o with_o good_a deliberation_n but_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v make_v good_a there_o be_v a_o holy_a part_n and_o a_o happy_a part_n in_o religion_n he_o do_v not_o wish_v less_o love_n to_o christ_n nor_o to_o be_v less_o belove_v of_o he_o but_o you_o will_v say_v a_o regular_a love_n begin_v at_o home_n true_a but_o it_o be_v not_o his_o salvation_n and_o their_o salvation_n that_o come_v in_o competition_n but_o his_o salvation_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v much_o more_o affect_v with_o god_n glory_n then_o his_o own_o good_a this_o shall_v shame_v we_o that_o stand_v upon_o our_o petty_a interest_n we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o such_o self-denial_n sure_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o be_v any_o thing_n so_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v poor_a or_o rich_a so_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o our_o poverty_n or_o riches_n as_o traveller_n take_v the_o way_n as_o they_o find_v it_o so_o it_o will_v lead_v to_o their_o journey_n end_n decline_v no_o service_n nor_o suffering_n for_o god_n sake_n when_o he_o call_v we_o to_o it_o phil._n 1.20_o so_o also_o now_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n so_o christ_n be_v glorify_v in_o his_o body_n that_o be_v a_o low_a and_o more_o moderate_a interest_n the_o suspension_n and_o delay_n of_o salvation_n lay_v it_o at_o god_n foot_n the_o glorify_v of_o god_n in_o his_o call_n be_v more_o welcome_a than_o his_o present_a entrance_n into_o glory_n so_o act_v 20.24_o i_o count_v not_o my_o life_n dear_a to_o i_o so_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n when_o they_o tell_v he_o of_o danger_n he_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o jerusalem_n well_o then_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v true_o affect_v with_o god_n glory_n stand_v upon_o no_o temporal_a interest_n and_o concernment_n and_o prefer_v god_n honour_n before_o its_o own_o ease_n honour_n pleasure_n esteem_v yea_o life_n its_o self_n 2._o if_o tender_a of_o receive_v honour_n from_o man_n to_o god_n wrong_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o set_v up_o a_o trade_n for_o themselves_o act_v 14.15_o they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o say_v what_o do_v you_o do_v we_o be_v but_o man_n of_o like_a passion_n so_o act_v 3.12_o why_o gaze_v you_o upon_o we_o as_o if_o by_o our_o power_n and_o holiness_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v herod_n receive_v applause_n and_o be_v therefore_o blast_v act._n 12._o the_o concealer_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o stealer_n to_o affect_v or_o admit_v divine_a honour_n or_o too_o much_o attribute_v to_o ourselves_o any_o good_a effect_v by_o we_o as_o instrument_n as_o we_o must_v not_o assume_v so_o we_o must_v not_o reâ—eive_v honour_n when_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o we_o by_o other_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o admiration_n and_o praise_n in_o the_o people_n to_o rest_v upon_o themselves_o thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n matth._n 25._o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o i_o and_o i_o live_v but_o not_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o 3._o if_o affect_v deep_o with_o god_n dishonour_n though_o do_v by_o other_o psa._n 69.9_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o and_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o have_v reproach_v thou_o have_v fall_v upon_o i_o vehement_a passion_n waste_v the_o body_n affect_v more_o with_o god_n dishonour_n than_o our_o own_o personal_a injury_n on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o we_o rejoice_v in_o his_o glory_n though_o we_o ourselves_o be_v lessen_v phil._n 1.18_o whether_o in_o pretence_n or_o in_o truth_n christ_n be_v preach_v and_o i_o therein_o
sacrifice_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o come_v to_o god_n and_o by_o a_o thankful_a sense_n of_o his_o love_n we_o be_v encourage_v and_o enable_v to_o our_o duty_n well_o then_o when_o in_o a_o break_a heart_a manner_n we_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o own_o our_o redeemer_n and_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o resolve_v to_o walk_v in_o christ_n prescribe_a way_n then_o be_v sin_n pardon_v and_o we_o accept_v with_o god_n 2._o this_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n and_o main_o act_v in_o prayer_n first_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n wherein_o god_n be_v please_v to_o propound_v free_a and_o easy_a condition_n of_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n pray_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o rebellion_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n for_o here_o in_o verse_n 18_o 19_o 20._o he_o do_v not_o only_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n but_o beseech_v we_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o to_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n second_o prayer_n by_o which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o sue_v out_o this_o benefit_n this_o be_v the_o mean_v appoint_v both_o for_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a the_o unregenerate_a act_v 8.22_o repent_v therefore_o of_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v forgive_v thou_o the_o regenerate_a 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v just_a and_o faithful_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n believe_v break_v heart_a prayer_n do_v notable_o prevail_v the_o publican_n have_v no_o other_o suit_n but_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n luke_n 18.13_o the_o lord_n describe_v the_o poor_a sinner_n that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o pardon_n jer._n 31.9_o they_o shall_v come_v with_o weep_v and_o supplication_n 5._o we_o be_v sensible_o pardon_v as_o well_o as_o actual_o when_o the_o lord_n give_v peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v and_o shed_v abroad_o his_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o grant_n and_o the_o sense_n sometime_o a_o pardon_n may_v be_v grant_v when_o we_o have_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o we_o may_v hold_v a_o precious_a jewel_n with_o a_o tremble_a hand_n as_o the_o wave_n roll_n after_o a_o storm_n when_o the_o wind_n be_v cease_v god_n may_v keep_v his_o people_n humble_a as_o a_o prince_n may_v grant_v a_o pardon_n to_o a_o condemn_a malefactor_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o know_v so_o much_o till_o he_o come_v even_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n david_n heart_n be_v to_o absolom_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o let_v he_o see_v his_o face_n there_o be_v two_o court_n the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n the_o pardon_n may_v be_v pass_v in_o the_o one_o and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o and_o a_o man_n may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n when_o he_o have_v not_o peace_n of_o conscience_n to_o assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o and_o know_v our_o sincerity_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o be_v a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o be_v sincere_a and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v safe_a though_o not_o comfortable_a every_o one_o that_o believe_v can_v make_v the_o bold_a challenge_n of_o faith_n and_o say_v who_o shall_v condemn_v rome_n 8.33_o 6._o the_o last_o step_n be_v when_o we_o have_v a_o complete_a and_o full_a absolution_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n act_v 3.19_o your_o sin_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o day_n of_o refreshment_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o judge_n pro_fw-la tribunali_fw-la shall_v sententional_o and_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o the_o world_n pronounce_v our_o pardon_n to_o make_v title_n to_o pardon_v by_o law_n be_v comfortable_a but_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o from_o our_o judge_n own_o mouth_n here_o we_o be_v continual_o subject_a to_o new_a guilt_n and_o so_o to_o new_a sin_n whereby_o arise_v new_a fear_n so_o till_o our_o final_a absolution_n we_o be_v not_o full_o perfect_a not_o till_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4_o 30._o when_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n do_v full_o cease_v then_o be_v our_o adoption_n full_a rom._n 8.23_o then_o will_v our_o regeneration_n be_v full_a matth._n 19.28_o then_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n will_v cease_v death_n upon_o the_o body_n will_v be_v no_o interruption_n of_o pardon_n we_o shall_v be_v full_o acquit_v and_o never_o sin_n more_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o branch_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o other_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a nature_n for_o god_n give_v sanctify_v grace_n as_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n but_o this_o also_o be_v a_o notable_a branch_n and_o fruit_n of_o reconciliation_n 1._o because_o when_o god_n release_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n his_o anger_n and_o wrath_n be_v appease_v and_o now_o over_o isa._n 24.7_o fury_n be_v not_o in_o i_o god_n have_v be_v angry_a for_o a_o little_a moment_n but_o when_o he_o pardon_v sin_n than_o he_o be_v pacify_v for_o sin_n be_v the_o makebate_n between_o we_o and_o god_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n viz._n the_o price_n pay_v by_o the_o mediator_n to_o his_o father_n justice_n and_o therefore_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n and_o redemption_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o justification_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v obtain_v and_o promote_v by_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o delightful_a communion_n with_o he_o in_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n our_o general_a pardon_n at_o first_o be_v to_o put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o new_a obedience_n our_o particular_a pardon_n engage_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o a_o course_n of_o acceptable_a obedience_n that_o we_o may_v maintain_v a_o holy_a commerce_n with_o god_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n use_v 1._o be_v to_o inform_v we_o that_o all_o those_o that_o seek_v after_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n or_o will_v take_v themselves_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o god_n about_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o sue_v out_o this_o privilege_n which_o be_v of_o such_o use_n in_o their_o commerce_n with_o god_n but_o here_o arise_v a_o doubt_n what_o need_v have_v those_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o beg_v pardon_n ans._n very_o great_a matth._n 6_o 12._o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o so_o we_o pray_v for_o daily_a pardon_n and_o daily_a grace_n against_o temptation_n as_o well_o as_o for_o daily_a bread_n i_o prove_v it_o 1._o from_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n people_n here_o in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o so_o full_o sanctify_v here_o in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n find_v in_o we_o original_a sin_n remain_v with_o we_o to_o the_o last_o and_o we_o have_v our_o actual_a slip_n paul_n complain_v of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7.23_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o john_n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o verse_n 10_o the_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o eccl._n 7.20_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o either_o omit_v good_a or_o commit_v evil_a they_o do_v not_o love_n god_n with_o that_o purity_n and_o fervency_n nor_o serve_v he_o with_o that_o liberty_n delight_n and_o reverence_n that_o he_o have_v require_v it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a that_o they_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v sometime_o we_o sin_v out_o of_o ignorance_n sometime_o out_o of_o imprudence_n and_o inconsideration_n sometime_o we_o be_v overtake_v and_o sometime_o overbear_v now_o these_o thing_n
must_v be_v hearty_o bewail_v to_o god_n while_o a_o ship_n be_v leak_a water_n we_o must_v use_v the_o pump_n and_o the_o room_n that_o be_v continual_o gather_v soil_n must_v be_v daily_o sweep_v the_o stomach_n that_o be_v still_o breed_v ill_a humour_n must_v have_v new_a physic_n we_o still_o make_v work_n for_o pardon_v mercy_n and_o therefore_o for_o repentance_n and_o faith_n 2._o from_o the_o several_a thing_n which_o we_o ask_v in_o ask_v a_o pardon_n 1._o for_o the_o grant_n that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o we_o for_o his_o sake_n christ_n be_v to_o ask_v and_o sue_v out_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o mediation_n psal._n 2.8_o and_o we_o be_v humble_o to_o sue_v out_o our_o right_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o condescension_n of_o his_o grace_n god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o a_o sovereign_n and_o do_v require_v submission_n on_o our_o part_n jer._n 3.13_o only_o acknowledge_v thy_o iniquity_n that_o thou_o have_v transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o debt_n be_v humble_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o creature_n though_o god_n have_v find_v out_o a_o mean_n to_o pardon_v it_o 2._o we_o beg_v the_o continuance_n of_o a_o pardon_n as_o in_o daily_a bread_n though_o we_o have_v it_o by_o we_o we_o beg_v the_o continuance_n and_o use_n of_o it_o so_o in_o sanctification_n we_o beg_v the_o continuance_n of_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o the_o increase_n because_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n god_n may_v for_o our_o exercise_n make_v we_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o old_a sin_n as_o a_o old_a bruise_n though_o it_o be_v heal_v yet_o ever_o and_o anon_o we_o feel_v it_o upon_o change_n of_o weather_n accusation_n of_o conscience_n may_v return_v for_o sin_n already_o pardon_v job_n 13.26_o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n againt_v i_o and_o make_v i_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n sin_n of_o youth_n may_v trouble_v a_o man_n that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o they_o god_n child_n may_v have_v their_o guilt_n rake_v out_o of_o its_o grave_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o it_o may_v be_v as_o frightful_a as_o a_o ghost_n or_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o wound_n of_o a_o heal_v conscience_n may_v bleed_v afresh_o therefore_o we_o need_v beg_v as_o david_n psa._n 25.6_o 7._o remember_v thy_o mercy_n which_o have_v be_v of_o old_a remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n nor_o my_o transgression_n when_o we_o be_v unthankful_a unwatchful_a or_o negligent_a god_n may_v permit_v it_o for_o our_o humiliation_n 3._o the_o sense_n and_o manifestation_n few_o believer_n have_v assurance_n of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n god_n may_v blot_v sin_n out_o of_o his_o book_n when_o he_o do_v not_o blot_v they_o but_o of_o our_o conscience_n god_n blot_v they_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o his_o remembrance_n assoon_o as_o we_o repent_v and_o believe_v but_o he_o blote_v they_o out_o of_o our_o conscience_n when_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 10.22_o sprinkle_a from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n david_n beg_v the_o sense_n when_o nathan_n have_v tell_v he_o of_o the_o grant_n psa._n 51.12_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n forgive_v it_o in_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n 4._o the_o increase_n of_o our_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v not_o give_v out_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o to_o shut_v out_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_n 1_o john_n 4.18_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_n he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n 5._o the_o effect_n of_o pardon_n or_o freedom_n from_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o pardon_v we_o as_o we_o pardon_v other_o full_o and_o entire_o forgive_v and_o forget_v that_o he_o will_v not_o execute_v upon_o we_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n far_o than_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o good_a compare_v 2_o king_n 23.26_o with_o ezek._n 33.12_o 13_o 14._o either_o he_o will_v not_o chastise_v we_o or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v sanctify_v our_o affliction_n when_o god_n remit_v the_o eternal_a punishment_n yet_o he_o inflict_v temporal_a evil_n not_o to_o complete_a our_o justification_n but_o to_o further_a our_o sanctification_n if_o we_o know_v only_o the_o sweetness_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o the_o bitterness_n we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o shy_a of_o it_o jer._n 2.19_o know_v therefore_o and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o bitter_a thing_n that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o my_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o thou_o faith_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 32._o 6._o a_o renew_a pardon_n for_o every_o renew_a sin_n which_o we_o commit_v 1_o john_n 2.1_o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n assoon_o as_o we_o repent_v and_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o general_a pardon_n the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n be_v change_v he_o be_v make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 12._o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n john_n 13.10_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o to_o wash_v save_o his_o foot_n because_o by_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n we_o contract_v new_a defilement_n he_o be_v translate_v from_o a_o state_n of_o wrath_n to_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n all_o sin_n past_a be_v remit_v god_n do_v not_o pardon_v some_o and_o leave_v other_o though_o god_n pardon_v be_v not_o antedate_v rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a and_o such_o a_o one_o have_v free_a leave_n to_o sue_v out_o pardon_n for_o future_a sin_n and_o so_o have_v a_o great_a holdfast_n upon_o god_n they_o have_v a_o present_a certain_a effectual_a remedy_n at_o hand_n for_o their_o pardon_n that_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n christ_n intercession_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o excite_v they_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n well_o then_o let_v we_o fly_v to_o christ_n for_o daily_a pardon_n as_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v daily_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o number_n 28.3_o god_n come_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n gen._n 3.8_o reconciliation_n with_o man_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v speedy_o eph._n 4.26_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o on_o your_o wrath_n the_o unclean_a person_n be_v to_o wash_v his_o clothes_n before_o the_o evening_n our_o heart_n shall_v be_v humble_v within_o we_o to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v displease_v 7._o we_o pray_v for_o our_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n with_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n luke_n 21.36_o watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n some_o effect_n of_o sin_n remain_v till_o then_o as_o death_n on_o the_o body_n so_o that_o while_o any_o penal_a evil_n introduce_v by_o sin_n remain_v we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o repent_v of_o his_o mercy_n use_v 2._o it_o show_v how_o much_o we_o shall_v prize_v pardon_n as_o a_o special_a fruit_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n rev_n 1.5_o to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n 1_o john_n 4.9_o 10._o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o be_v serious_a we_o will_v do_v so_o those_o that_o have_v feel_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n will_v entertain_v the_o offer_n of_o pardon_n with_o great_a thankfulness_n it_o be_v a_o privilege_n welcome_a to_o distress_a conscience_n what_o man_n in_o chain_n will_v not_o be_v glad_a
these_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n covenant_n nor_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n nor_o themselves_o or_o their_o own_o defect_n a_o break_a heart_a sense_n of_o sin_n will_v make_v we_o prize_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 4.4_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n 3._o line_n 8._o read_v shed_v p._n 7._o l._n 2._o r._n speak_v of_o it_o as_o already_o past_a p._n 15._o l._n 14._o r._n he_o have_v p._n 16._o l._n 53_o 54._o r._n be_v it_o not_o strange_a thing_n that_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o about_o which_o they_o have_v no_o present_a exercise_n they_o strong_o believe_v p._n 18._o l._n 2._o r._n surety_n p._n 19_o deal_n 1._o p._n 23._o l._n 23._o after_o long_a r._n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o have_v a_o foretaste_n of_o that_o new_a wint_fw-mi that_o be_v in_o our_o father_n kingdom_n p._n 26._o l._n ult_n &_o p._n 27._o l._n 1._o r._n it_o be_v our_o ornament_n a_o beautiful_a vesture_n to_o the_o soul_n p._n 43._o l._n 14._o after_o comfort_n add_v be_v p._n 47._o l._n 24._o r._n therefore_o p._n 53._o l._n 1._o r._n go_v p._n 58._o l._n 41._o r._n here_o be_v neither_o all_o evil_a p._n 59_o l._n 39_o r._n work_v upon_o p._n 60._o l._n 26_o 27._o r._n and_o be_v like_o he_o p._n 61._o l._n 38._o r._n on_o our_o part_n l._n 44._o for_o of_o our_o way_n r._n of_o faith_n p._n 62._o l._n 16._o after_o self-denying_a r._n r._n or_o have_v and_o p._n 65._o l._n 14._o deal_n and_o report_v deal_n this_o p._n 67._o l._n 7._o r._n when_o the_o body_n be_v weak_a p._n 73._o l._n 27_o 28._o r._n the_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o be_v his_o great_a care_n the_o please_a of_o he_o his_o most_o industrious_a employment_n his_o life_n be_v nothing_o else_o etc._n etc._n p._n 74._o l._n 215._o a_o carnalist_n p._n 76._o l._n 39_o deal_n be_v p._n 107._o l._n 1._o deal_n cheap_a p._n 118._o l._n ult_n r._n hate_v p._n 121._o l._n 18._o r._n the_o difficulty_n of_o obedience_n p._n 151._o l._n 40._o deal_n our_o p._n 154._o l._n 43._o r._n intensiuè_fw-la l._n 44._o r._n appretiatiuè_fw-la l._n 54._o for_o secure_a r._n severe_a p._n 156._o l._n 25._o for_o air_n r._n awe_n l._n 30._o for_o alter_v r._n of_o p._n 159._o l._n 51._o r._n degree_n p._n 163._o l._n 27._o r._n partiality_n p._n 175._o l._n 9_o r._n increase_n of_o grace_n p._n 177._o l._n 29._o after_o naked_o add_v sin_n p._n 181._o l._n 12._o r._n for_o sincer_n p._n 187._o l._n 32._o r._n but_o according_a p._n 188._o l._n 54._o for_o man_n r._n way_n for_o seek_v r._n check_n l._n 55._o for_o he_o r._n our_o for_o he_o r._n we_o p._n 203._o l._n 3._o r._n his_o soul_n p._n 207.l_o 40._o for_o neither_o r._n will_v then_o p._n 211._o l._n 16._o r._n unregenerate_a p._n 223._o l._n 57_o for_o profess_v r._n propose_v p._n 232._o l._n 12._o after_o with_o add_v god_n by_o p._n 241._o l._n 20._o for_o abner_n r._n hanan_n a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o sermon_n on_o 2_o corinth_n 5._o a._n absent_a how_o ae_z believer_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o world_n page_n 54_o acceptation_n with_o god_n must_v be_v our_o great_a scope_n page_n 72_o and_o our_o great_a work_n page_n 74_o it_o will_v be_v our_o advantage_n and_o comfort_n page_n 72_o 73_o to_o be_v labour_v after_o not_o only_a when_o we_o die_v but_o in_o this_o life_n page_n 75_o why_o we_o shall_v labour_v after_o it_o page_n 76_o v_o please_a of_o god_n affliction_n why_o a_o burden_n page_n 32_o approbation_n of_o god_n how_o believer_n come_v to_o have_v it_o and_o why_o page_n 119_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v look_v after_o page_n 120_o approbation_n of_o god_n to_o be_v look_v after_o before_o the_o approbation_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o conscience_n before_o the_o approbation_n of_o men._n page_n 122_o assurance_n may_v be_v have_v page_z 6_o why_o we_o shall_v look_v after_o it_o page_z 12_o how_o it_o be_v wrought_v page_n 7_o v_o confidence_n certainty_n authority_n of_o christ._n page_n 85_o b._n boast_v what_o the_o false_a apostle_n boast_v in_o page_n 116_o body_n of_o man_n compare_v to_o a_o house_n page_z 2_o why_o call_v a_o earthly_a house_n page_z 3_o boldness_n holy_a wherein_o it_o appear_v page_n 46_o boldness_n in_o expectation_n of_o heaven_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o page_n 29_o burden_n of_o believer_n in_o this_o world_n for_o sin_n and_o misery_n v_o affliction_n and_o sin_n page_n 21_o 32_o burden_n of_o sin_n feel_v by_o a_o tender_a and_o by_o a_o wound_a conscience_n page_n 233_o v._n sin_n c._n certainty_n of_o heaven_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o page_n 17_o 25_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o page_z 11_o how_o it_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o page_n 37_o change_n there_o be_v a_o great_a change_n wrought_v at_o conversion_n page_n 201_o the_o change_n that_o grace_n make_v in_o a_o man._n page_n 130_o moral_a change_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 201_o this_o do_v not_o amount_v to_o the_o new_a creature_n page_z ib._n sudden_a change_n may_v be_v soon_o wear_v off_o page_z ib._n outward_a change_n may_v be_v without_o change_n of_o heart_n page_n 202_o partial_a change_v not_o sufficient_a to_o denominate_v the_o new_a creature_n page_z ib._n christ_n delight_v to_o be_v with_o men._n page_n 54_o christ_n spirit_n ministry_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v page_n 239_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o page_n 171_o though_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n yet_o not_o a_o sinner_n page_n 252_o what_o in_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n christ_n be_v free_v from_o page_n 172_o commendation_n how_o paul_n commend_v himself_o to_o the_o corinthian_n page_n 118_o communion_n with_o christ_n difference_n between_o it_o here_o and_o in_o heaven_n page_n 54_o 64_o confession_n of_o sin_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o pardon_n page_n 96_o confidence_n of_o heaven_n both_o of_o the_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o person_n page_z 8_o 44_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o assurance_n page_n 63_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o page_n 45_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o page_z ib._n the_o opposite_n of_o it_o page_n 46_o the_o property_n of_o it_o page_n 47_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o page_n 46_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o page_z 12_o how_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n page_n 48_o conscience_n its_o work_n and_o office_n with_o respect_n to_o sin_n page_n 231_o check_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v regard_v and_o why_o page_n 232_o believer_n have_v a_o testimony_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n of_o their_o sincerity_n page_n 119_o this_o must_v be_v regard_v and_o why_o page_n 121_o they_o have_v a_o testimony_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o page_n 120_o this_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v and_o how_o far_o page_n 121_o consideration_n set_v home_o spiritual_a truth_n on_o the_o soul_n page_n 175_o conversion_n power_n of_o man_n to_o convert_v himself_o the_o absurdity_n that_o follow_v it_o page_n 210_o god_n work_v all_o in_o conversion_n be_v no_o ground_n for_o looseness_n or_o laziness_n to_o the_o regenerate_v or_o to_o the_o unregenerate_a page_n 211_o 212_o yet_o exhortation_n to_o press_v we_o to_o become_v new_a creature_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a page_n 212_o the_o true_a use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o man_n insufficiency_n to_o convert_v himself_o page_z ib._n why_o the_o act_n of_o love_n be_v more_o vigorous_a at_o our_o first_o conversion_n page_n 157_o conviction_n how_o a_o good_a life_n convince_v wicked_a man_n page_n 120_o how_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v convince_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 99_o covenant_n why_o we_o shall_v often_o renew_v covenant_n with_o god_n page_n 250_o curse_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o page_n 171_o objection_n answer_v page_n 171_o what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o curse_n or_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n that_o christ_n be_v free_v from_o page_n 172_o d._n death_n no_o extinction_n page_n 36_o desire_n of_o death_n v_o desire_n death_n of_o christ._n christ_n die_v as_o a_o common_a head_n or_o public_a person_n page_n 179_o christ_n die_v as_o a_o surety_n page_z ib._n christ_n die_v not_o only_o for_o our_o good_a but_o in_o our_o stead_n page_n 170_o how_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o his_o die_n for_o we_o page_n 173_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n page_n 174_o the_o consequent_a benefit_n of_o it_o page_n 148_o death_n of_o christ_n discover_v the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n page_n 174_o 181_o what_o use_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v to_o make_v we_o die_v to_o